#minho mafia boss au | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

minhosimthings · 8 months

Text

Someone Older, Just a Little Bit Colder.

Summary: Yoon Y/N and Lee Minho. Perfect enemies. But when some guns and roses get mixed up with both of them, I wonder what the fates have weaved for their story.

Pairings: Fem!reader × Minho, classic Enemies to Lovers. Includes rest of Skz and other groups

Warnings: lots of violence, blood, murder, guns, swearing, mention of food, mention of dead bodies. There is a lot of violence so please do not interact if you are sensitive to these things.

A/N - I finished this finally. This took a lot of time and it is probably my longest work till date. I took inspiration from an edit I saw on Instagram. So here you go! Please enjoy this and feel free to give me feedback. I don't like some parts of the fic that much tho. Cause I was very lazy when I wrote them.

Song rec:

1: I need someone older

"No, no, no" Mournful voices were surrounding your frame. "No this can't be happening. Please Y/N!" Tears, not yours, dripped onto your skin as something red mixed with it to create a pretty little cocktail. "Fuck princess wake up! Fuck no....."

"Y/N! Come down quick! You've gotta get to school!" Another day of school. How mechanical was your life. In your final year of high school, you'd have thought that your life would have sugar, spice and everything nice. But instead, you got stuck with a robotic schedule, which consisted of waking up, going to school, coming back, food time, homework, checking to see if any colleges had sent you mails and then going back to sleep. But you couldn't really complain, because you were in Jeju Island. Literally everyone here had the same robotic schedule. Well maybe except for the richest people here. Your family was what was known as the middle classes. You lived comfortably, but not too plushily and your mom and dad both had jobs. Your elder sister Jinhee and you basically raised each other and now, with Jinhee, already graduated and married (since she was seven years older than you), you were left all alone in your turquoise room, with white borders and black finishes. It wasn't the fact that you weren't happy or anything. But, as a child of the Cosmos and as a ruler of the skies and tides, you wanted to feel that feeling that people had when they would roll around in the grass, or buy flowers from a sweet old lady, or wear ridiculous nail polish with someone, keeping the stories of the stars to yourself, whenever someone asks 'what did you do last night?'. But wasn't that why fairytales existed? To tell you that getting all those things was nothing but a mere dream? A dream which you hoped would come true? Which you hoped that the universe would understand your heart's desire and grant it to you?

"Be safe alright? Got your pepper spray?" "Yes ma don't worry. Im always safe aren't I?" Your mother kissed your forehead gently before letting to walk off to school, pepper spray in hand, knife hidden up the sleeve of your blue school sweater. The road from your house to your school was one of the safest ones. It was a suburban area, with families like yours lining up the street. You had no problem walking by yourself, and casually greeting the wakening families, with their toddlers and teenagers. You felt safe here and in the rare times there was some danger, you knew you could kick their asses (flashback to that one time you thought your dad was a stranger and accidentally kicked him hard in the shin. He still doesn't forgive you for that)

"Miss Yoon. Are you walking alone your highness?" That voice. That voice was perhaps the bane of your existence (not the object of all your desires. Sue me for using Bridgerton right now). A smooth black car pulled up next to you as you were just a metre away from the school. The windows were rolled down to reveal a young boy, your age with fluffy plum brown hair, cat like eyes, a sharp nose and a smirk on his stupid face. Lee Minho. Also known as the worst person you knew. And no this wasn't an enemies to lovers scenario. It usually is but this? Yeah absolutely not. Lee Minho had been your childhood neighbour since he was six. He lived with his grandparents since he was six, with his parents being in one of the richest families of South Korea and working in Seoul. He also went to your school, which was weird considering he was basically a billionaire and still chose to go to the 'middle class' school along with his his seven friends, who coincidentally were also from the seven richest families of South Korea.

"Oh no Minho. I wasn't walking alone. I have an invisible friend that you can't see from behind those stupidly pretty eyes of yours." You threw him a glare as his smirked just increased in size. "You think my eyes are pretty?" "Oh for fucks sake. What do you want?" "Language, princess." Minho chuckled and unlocked the passenger seat door. "Get in." You let out a chuckle and said "With you? Oh no thank you. I would rather go to Hell and dance with the devil." "Oh come on princess." Minho's face only widened even more to form the face of the devil himself. "You know people who die to even touch my car. You're lucky I'm offering you to ride in it." You rolled your eyes at him. So fucking cocky for no reason. You decided that you couldn't take it anymore and just started walking with a small 'I'll see you at school Minho goodbye now.'. Minho seemed to have taken the sign as he locked his doors, rolled the windows down and sped away to school.

Finally some peace. You breathed in the September air as you watched the Magpies fly around with their mates. You always loved Magpies, courtesy to your dad always encouraging you to birdwatch whenever you were free, with the pink binoculars you had. And today, in the serene September air, it felt good, watching two birds in love fluttering around, probably having a conversation about who knows what. There was that odd feeling in your chest again, that feeling which you pretended wasn't loneliness. People never understood the difference between alone and lonely. Yes you can be alone and you can enjoy it to your fullest. Some of your friends loved to be alone, eating chocolate, reading a nice book, sitting by the rain, all of those aesthetic things those Pinterest people do. You always craved to be like that too, but you never could. And you still had to learn to accept the fact that being basic wasn't a bad thing.

"Babe your foundation isn't blended properly come here. Hasn't Mama Huh taught you anything?" Your best friend Yunjin greeted you at the stairs of your school, with her bright unicorn bag and her perfect makeup as usual. "Sorry sweetheart. I really can't focus today." Yunjin gave you a sympathetic look as she blended the foundation on your neck with her hands carefully. "Is it Lee again? I swear to God one of these days I'm gonna go and tell him that you like him and then he'll confess to you and then this can be an enemies to lovers novel where I'm the sassy, amazing best friend who saves the day." You laughed at Yunjin's rambling. "And I thought Chaer was more delusional than you." "Do I hear my name?" A pretty girl with long black hair and perhaps the greatest jawline in the world came up behind you. Lee Chaeryoung, cousin of Minho and your second best friend, also your prettiest friend (sue me she's my wif- I mean my bias) "Hey Chaer. By the way have you guys completed Mr Hong's assignment?" Yunjin groaned at your words as she pulled out a red copy from her bag and opened it to reveal her messy handwriting. "I stayed up to finish this shit. Why do we need to analyse what a curtain means in Shakespearean language? Like I don't know. It could mean the heroine wants to be at an orgy for all I know." Chaer hit Yunjin's arm as you laughed at went inside the school to go to your English class along with Yunjin. Chaeryoung stalked off in the other direction, to her biology class, as you entered the class, where Mr.Hong wasn't present yet. You always dreaded English period, not because you weren't good in the subject, but because of the seating arrangement. Yunjin would always sit at the back of the class while you were stuck in the front with Minho. You internally groaned as you walked up to your seat, where Minho and Chan were talking to each other. Chan was a good friend of yours since your mom was the head of the Jeju Island branch of his dad's buisness. Curly haired, eyes filled with stars and the most gentle behaviour ever, he came straight out of a goddamn book. You always wondered how he became friends with Minho, considering both of them were as different as chalk and cheese. But then again, they has been brought up together, by their grandparents while their parents would stay in Seoul to run buisness.

"Hey Chan. Did you get those physics notes done yesterday?" Chan greeted at you with than omnipresent smile on his face as he nodded fervently like a puppy. "Yeah I got them done! It was really hard though. I really hope Mrs.Choi is absent today. So she can't call me out on my 'mistakes'." You smiled fondly at Chan as he took his seat on your other side, while Minho toyed with a blue hairband. Your hairband. "Minho where did you get that?" He turned to look at you and gave you that smug smirk again. "Why princess? Is it yours?" You scowled as you reached forward and grabbed the hairband out of his hands and stuffed it into your bag. "Yes it is mine! I think you'd know that considering I have been looking for this ever since the playground incident from when we were seven! Oh but I think you wouldn't remember that would you? Considering you're an ajhussi." It was Minho's time to scowl now and he scrunched up his nose like an angry bunny and stuck his tongue out at you, all while mumbling "I'm only two months older you know.", As Mr.Hong entered the classrooms in his pinstriped shirt and began asking for the assignments.

The rest of the day went as normal. You went to all of your classes, had a gossip-filled lunch with Chaeryoung, Yunjin, Miyeon, Sunoo and Jake, accidentally spilt water over Sunghoon from Chemistry, and got top grades in biology as usual.

Gosh September was good. September was lovely. People don't really get why September was so comforting to you. And to be frank, you didn't get it either. But there was this aura that September had that you couldn't shake. It wasn't just all pumpkin spice lattes or orange scarfs. It was..... Something else. Something you couldn't describe. You know that feeling when you bite into an ice cream cone? It crumbles all over you, but you love that feeling, that crunch combined with the sweet ice cream inside. That's what September was.

The bell rang loudly as school got over and you went over to the the basketball court. Being captain of the girls team, you always needed to stay back after school in order to train your team. "Unnie come quick would ya!" Chaewon, the team's greatest shooter called out to you. "Im not that late today Chaewon. That's a record for me!" Chaewon rolled her eyes as she adjusted her shorts. "Y/N are we gonna discuss some tactics for next week's game then? Cause I drew a lot of shit last night and I don't want it to go to waste." Wonyoung, the team's co-captain was nudging some papers into your hands. You gave her a quick smile as you looked over all the loopy drawings she did. "Oh and girls! Please remember to get your registration documents tomorrow! I really don't want to submit them late to Coach Kim." All your teammates nodded at your words and went on to the court, where to your dismay, Minho and his team were also practicing. You were annoyed. You had booked the court for today and has specifically checked with both of your coaches and yet again, your mortal enemy was playing with his team on what was meant to be your court. "Yah Minho! Get off the fucking court. We have it booked for today!" You gave him the biggest glare that you could muster, while he simply strode up to you, ball in hand, and that stupid smile on his face. "Aww princess. You booked the court for today? Well sad because I booked it earlier. I have a signed consent form from Coach Kim too. So either you can get off the court or we can have a practice game together." You felt like blowing up the earth below his feet right now but you couldn't do anything when he showed you the piece of paper on which Coach Kim had signed specifying that the boy's team could play today. "Fine then. But a practice game? Together? Boys versus girls?" Minho simply nodded at your words as you looked back at your girl standing behind you who were currently looking like they wanted to go to war. Seeing their determination, you extended a hand forward to Minho and in a assertive tone, said, "You're on then Lee. I wanna watch your pretty little face when you lose really badly. So what's the prize then?" You regretted asking that question when you saw Minho's face turning into that evil little smirk again. His team was assembled behind him and now you were a bit scared, considering that your tallest player was the size of their shortest one. "How about........ loser has to take the winner to that nice ice cream place that just opened down the street? And it'll only be us two. You know, captain to captain." Hearing that both your team and Minho's team broke out in high pitched 'ooohs' (yes even the Bois) as if you were doing something scandalous. You had no choice but to accept so you extended you hand again as Minho gripped it with his veiny hands and shook it firmly.

Chan and Chaeryoung were sitting by the stands since neither of them played and you smiled gently at them talking and giggling so fondly. The game started with one of the assistant coaches, Jungwon, refereeing. You were more determined now than you were at last month's regional games. You had to beat Minho and he had to take you to that stupid ice cream place. "Scared princess?" Minho asked as you assembled on the half line. You didn't say anything but threw him a smirk, hoping that it would catch him off guard. "Alright, ready set. Rumble!" Jungwon blew the whistle and threw the ball up in the air as you reached forward and managed to slap it onto your side of the court, where Wonyoung caught it and swiftly passed it on to Chaewon, who was standing by the hoops. You heard Minho scolding Jeongin, who was defending Chaewon, for not blocking her properly as you high fived Wonyoung for the quick pass.The rest of the game pretty much went the same way as you kept using witty tactics while Minho kept using speed and strength, which you knew was his greatest weakness. From time to time, his shirt would fly up ever so slightly and you would get distracted for a split second by his abs (which you scolded yourself for).

"Guys can you stop now please? It's 7:30. I'm going home now and you guys should too before they shut the school gate." Jungwon finally ended the game as you looked over at the scoreboard. You had won! You hugged Chaewon tightly before striding up to a very sweaty Minho who, not even in the slightest, looked defeated. "So, Mr Lee. You owe me ice cream now." He gave you a small smile, which made your heart leap, and said "Of course your Highness. Do you wanna get changed and then we can go? Or would you like to come being all sweaty?" You scowled at him and stuck your tongue out as you made your way to the changing rooms as he shouted behind you, "Meet me at the gate!" You quickly took a shower and changed into the tshirt and yoga pants you usually brought with you to change into after a sweaty game.

"Yah are you going to take me in your dumb car?" You questioned Minho as he pulled up by the gate. Chan had taken Chaeryoung home today so you didn't have anyone to walk you home, which was a plus point (for Minho). "Yes princess. Since the ice cream place is not at a walkable distance, atleast for my feet, we are going in my dumb car. And you don't wana walk home this late Y/N. It's dangerous you know? So get the fuck in and let's go. I'm hungry." You begrudgingly got in the car, silently admiring the sleep leather seats as Minho started the engine and turned the car. "Oh and Chan hyung already informed your mom and dad. They're not gonna come home tonight cause they're busy or something so I'll drive you back if you want." You snapped your head from the flying butterfly outside the window to Minho's concentrated face as you shyly mumbled a 'thank you'.

The drive to the ice cream was long and silent. You simply stated out the window while Minho stared forward, trying not to look at the way the rays of the setting sun fell on your skin or how your hair fell in that particular way that just felt good. Do the boys usually confess first? He didn't know. No he hated you. This is absolutely not fucking happening right now. You were Yoon Y/N, captain if the girls basketball team, annoying neighbour, beautiful mortal enemy. No not beautiful. Get out of it Minho!

"Uh is this the place? Looks cute." Minho's car pulled up near a tiny cafe like building called 'Jureimi's parlor', lit up in bright pink signs. "Oh yeah. I'll just park and we can go." You got out of the car as Minho parked nearby and got out too. "Is that boba flavoured ice cream?" You pointed at a brown coloured ice cream in ghe booth. The lady at the counter smiled at you as she nodded and gave you little sample cup. You offered a bit to Minho, who shook his head and went to find a table. "Get what you want. I'll pay." You rolled your eyes at him. He had to pay anyway for losing the game so badly.

You tasted the ice cream, which tasted like heaven and decided that you wanted this. "Can I get this in a cone please? Two scoops." The lady nodded and told her co worker your order, who went to the back to make it. You noticed some pudding cups on the shelf behind the lady. "Are those puddings?" "Oh yes. They're a new addition really. It's a favourite among all the grandmas here." You pointed at the vanilla one and asked the lady to give you that one, while you handed her the money and she handed you your ice cream and the pudding cup. You strode over to Minho, who was sitting with his legs wide open at the little round table in the corner of the store. "Is that for me?" He pointed at the pudding. "No dumbass it's for the Magpies." He gave you a sarcastic smile and grabbed the pudding cup from your hands. "I only got it for you cause this boba ice cream is expensive. So stop smirking at me." He looked up at you with those cat like eyes and slightly pouted, but remained quiet as both of you savoured on the sweet, sticky food.

"Dude how slow do you eat?" You watched Minho as he has halfway through his pudding, while you had already finished your ice cream. "Just slow enough to annoy you baby." You frowned at his words. "Do not call me that ever again. It's makes me wanna vomit." You made a gagging motion as Minho just simply chuckled. "Fine then. While I finish this amazing pudding, how about we play truth or dare hm? Because our impatient princess can't wait for five seconds without doing anything." You thought for a while before finally saying yes. "Alrightly then." Minho smiled at you. "Y/N. Truth or dare?" You picked truth, which seemed like the only viable option, considering the fact that you were in a shop, and Minho said, "How's your brother?"

Your heart dropped as you heard that sentence. How did he know about that? The blue shade of the shop spun around you as you tried to focus on anything else other than what just came out of Minho's mouth. Silence. Yes silence would work. Just give him a glare and it'll be over. "Oh come on princess. We all know what happened to your brother. I just wanna hear it from you personally." Your blood turned cold as your mind kept feeding you memories of that night. That faithful night. That peace filled night. That night when the Magpies stopped singing and September ran cold once more.

"Fuck you Lee Minho." Saying that, you picked up your bag and got up, slamming the chair to the ground, behind you. The lady at the counter looked up to see you walking about the door, pushing it agressively. "No Y/N wait!" Minho knew he had fucked up now. He had never meant to hurt you like this. He had learnt from Yunjin that you were already over your brother's incident. This was just supposed to be normal mortal enemy banter. How do you still remember? He quickly pulled out some cash and slammed it on the counter to the very shocked lady as he ran out after you. You wouldn't have gotten far. After all, you had to pass the school to get to your house. Minho quickly got in his car and started the engine with a blast. You had also left your headband in the carseat. So, that was another excuse for him to chase after you. He wasn't going to lose you again. Not now. Not when he was so close.

The street was dark and cold, lit up faintly by the wavering streetlights. This wasn't September anymore. You could feel December taking all the love out of September. And as you walked upon the concrete, you could feel the Magpies talking about you. You could feel the crescent moon feeling nothing but pity for you. You could feel all the plants with their bugs, looking at you and saying, "Yoon Y/N. You fucked up again just like you always do." You shouldn't have let your anger take control. But then again, when we deal with anger so long, she never tells us that her actual name is grief. Your brother was supposed to be a closed chapter of your life, but like a faded page of an Agatha Christie novel, he lingered on in your brain. All your family had far moved on, but you loved your twin brother, older than you by 8 minutes, too much to let him go from the dusty cabinets of your brain. You tried to forget his screams on that day and that cold, hard cackling but you couldn't. You were right there. Right in front of all the destruction, when your heart broke into a million pieces. Yet how could you forget such a memory?

"Y/N!" Minho was rolling up with this car next to you as you reached your house. The magenta coloured door was locked, your parents were still out on work. "Minho just fucking leave me alone. And I mean it this time. Don't even fucking talk to me." "Yn would you listen to me? Don't go inside the house!" What was this maniac saying? You stared at his figure getting out of the car and swiftly moving across over the lawn to your figure standing at the front door. "please just don't go inside the house." You noticed some figures behind him and you realised that Chan and his friends Jisung and Changbin were also there. "Minho what the fuck are you doing?" Minho looked at with what you thought looked like an expression of pity. "Just please don't go inside the house."

No you weren't going to listen to him. Absolutely fucking not. The last time you listened to him, you ended up in a mud covered ditch. Not today. "Fuck you and fuck your fucking existence Minho! I'm not listening to one word that comes out of that stupid mouth of yours." Before Minho could stop you and before Chan called out your name, you opened the door with gusto, only to be met, not with the familiar scent of Eau de Perfume but with the stench of iron. Your world came crashing down again. Your parents. Lying dead. On the floor. Of your house. Covered in blood. You were frozen. You couldn't move. A sense of familiarity came over you. You knew this feeling. This feeling of feeling like a thousand icicles had pierced your veins. All that came to your mind was him. No this can't be September. September was his birthday! It can't be this bad. No please don't let September be bad. "Y/N. Princess are you alright?" "Min- Minho. They're- they're not. No." The tears weren't coming. This wasn't sadness this was shock. "Chan hyung can you get her out of here? Jisung call the police. Now. Y/N. Y/N what are you doing!" You had strode up to your parents' bodies. Your mom was covered in more blood than your dad. Your dad looked like he was peacefully sleeping. Your mum's head seemed bashed in. Oh god the smell of blood. That night. All that remained was that night. You were too immersed in looking at your parents, that you didn't notice the creeping black figure in front of you. "So you're their daughter are you?" That husky voice was the last thing you heard before a gun shot, Minho's voice and the thud of your body. There was something warm on your stomach. And gooey. And red. This felt nice, you thought. Dying felt nice. If only he felt like this before....

Chan and Changbin slammed the man who had stabbed you onto the wall, destroying some photo frames in the process. Jisung turned on all the lights and went over to the two other men to get a look at the stranger. Minho, on the other hand, had rushed to your side, picking you up in his arms, towel pressuring the wound on your stomach.

2: Just a little bit colder

"Well well well, Mrs Yoon. How are the children?" Your mother cowered in fear as your elder sister and your dad were tied up next to the fridge in the kitchen. Your twin brother and you were in the clutches of some buff looking men. Eleven years. That's all you were. Eleven fucking years. "Mr. Wang I promise I won't leak the papers. I swear on my children. Please do not harm us." Mr. Wang or whoever he was striding up and down the carpeted room, white papers in his scarred hand. "It's ok Y/Nnie. I'm right here. It's just another November. September will come soon won't it?" Your brother, Doowon tightly held your hand and calmed you down, as your tears threatened to escape from their prison. "Mr. Wang. Please I beg you. Please do not harm me. You have the papers. What more do you want?" Mr Wang smiled at your mother. A cold smile. Shivering and undaunted. "Oh my dear Danbi. I have the papers of course, but you know how I do my work. I do not like bitches who butt their heads into everything. So I want your children to see how their mother is a little bitch." Mr Wang pulled your mother's hair as she screamed and cried out. "Hey don't do that to my mom!" Your borther screamed out as you but the hand if the man who was holding you. Both of you escaped from the clutches of the two men as Mr Wang looked on, slightly amused. "Or what little boy? You gonna beat me up?" Your brother stood his ground, not even daring to break eye contact. "Doowon get back please!" Your mum pleaded with Doowon, but he wouldn't listen. He stepped forward to Mr Wang and stepped painfully on his smooth black shoes. Mr Wang let out a cold laugh as he grabbed your brother by the neck of his shirt. "Grab the little girl too. Let her see how her twin meets with death." A man grabbed you from behind as your family pleaded and you thrashed around, trying to escape. "Let me go!" You screamed as the man took you upstairs while Mr Wang followed with your brother. You reached your bedroom door, which you shared with Doowon and Mr Wang slammed it opened pushing you and your brother inside. "Open that window, Brian." He spat at the man who grabbed you, while you and Doowon stood still. "Now boy. Come here. Come. Here. Now. Unless you want your sister harmed." Doowon looked at you and squeezed your hand before going ever to Mr Wang. And that was the last touch of your brother you had, before Mr. Wang pushed him out of the window on to the green grass below. Your screams had filled the neighborhood, scared the Magpies and threatened September to never come again. September's child,you told yourself. That's all he was. September's child, at the mercy of October.

"She'll be alright Minho. Just give her a few hours. She'll wake up." You were lying on an oak bed with grand purple bedsheets. You had a white sheet wrapped around your waist and your stomach, which stopped blood from coming out of your stab wound. Minho had taken you to his mansion outside of town, where all the sons of the mafias of Korea would hang out. Bang Chan, Seo Changbin, Hwang Hyunjin, Minho's brother Lee Felix Yongbok, Han Jisung, Kim Seungmin, Yang Jeongin and Lee Minho. Stray kids, they called themselves. Basically abandoned by their workaholic parents and brought up by relatives. "Hyung she'll be fine don't worry. Seungmin's aunt is the best surgeon in the country. She stitched Y/N up all fine." Changbin put an arm on Minho's shivering shoulder. Chan and Jisung were also there in the room, trying to comfort Minho and convince him that you would be fine. "What if she's not ok hyung? What do I tell her when she wakes up? Ho-how do I explain to her how I knew that her parents' bodies would be lying in her floor before she even got home? How do I fucking explain that?" Minho looked up at Chan with teary eyes. Chan was worried. Minho hadn't eaten or drunk water for the whole day, ever since you came out of that four hour long surgery. Never before had he seen Minho's cold face so filled with emotion. "Minho listen to me. You can explain everything to her once she wakes up. I called her sister and she'll be coming over in three days from Busan. Now please. You've got to eat something or drink water atleast. I promise you, Y/N will understand if you speak to her properly. Now come on, let's get some breakfast. It's 8 am in the morning. The boys would have woken up by now." Minho listened silently to Chan's words and simply nodded. Words weren't coming out anymore as he slowly got up from his chair and let go of your hand. Taking one last look at you, the boys left the room, all the while commanding two bodyguards to stand outside the door, making sure no one else can even come near you.

"Y/Nnie! Look what I can do!" "That wasn't a proper cartwheel Doowon, it doesn't count!" "Atleast I can do a cartwheel." "Yah don't stick your tongue out at me! Jinhee unnie! Doowon's making fun of me!"

'Do you remember? Twenty first night of September? Love was chasing the minds of pretenders.' "Happy birthday Doowon! I got a CD of your favourite song!" "Thanks Y/Nnie. Let's listen to this song on my birthday every year!"

Purple sheets? This was not your bed. Your bed had dinosaur sheets and made a rickety noise every time you moved. You noticed the white tape wrapped carefully around your waist and dared not touch it. You tried to remember what day it was and where you were as you slowly moved and leaned comfortably against the bed frame, groaning slightly as your stomach was hurting. Gosh what day was it? Was it still September? Or did October come to take you away again?

Lost in your thoughts, you looked around the room, trying to figure out whether you were still in Jeju Island or not. You noticed a drawer close to the bed. Curious, you opened the drawer, to find your phone, a bracelet and a picture of a you and Minho in your jerseys. That bracelet. It was the one which your brother had made for you. Which you hadn't seen ever since that day. And the picture was the one which was taken when you and Minho were elected captains of your basketball teams. You grabbed your phone hurriedly as you realised that this had to be Minho's house. You had to get out. Now. Your memory was coming back to you and you remembered the events that had unfolded the night before. Blood. The smell of iron. The blade of a knife. The tears of a plum brown haired boy.

You threw the sheets off of yourself and made to get up. Stupid decision, you told yourself as the moment your feet hit the floor, you fell down witha loud thud. "OUCH!" you cried out loudly, hoping that this was a soundproof house. Probably not, because five seconds later, you heard footsteps coming down to your door. The oak door swung open with a loud crash to reveal a panic stricken Minho, who had dark circles under his eyes, a worried looking Chan, who was clutching a half finished piece of toast and a very confused Seungmin, who was holding a cup of coffee in his hand. "I knew I shouldn't have left your clumsy ass alone." Minho grumbled as he made his way to you and gently lifted you up, taking care not to touch your injury. You should have probably thrashed around, but for the sake of not accidentally injuring yourself even more, you resisted, as Minho put you back on the head and flicked your forehead painfully. "Yah!" You exclaimed rubbing your forehead. "Ok first of all, where the fuck am I? Second of all, what the fuck am I doing here? Third of all, I know my parents are dead now, so what I am going to do?" You directed the last question at Chan, who scratched his hair and glanced at Seungmin, who was looking at you as if you were his hero. "You know noona, you can come stay with me if you don't wanna stay in Minho's hyung's house." Minho glared at Seungmin as Chan took him by the arm and forced him out of the room, before saying "Minho explain everything. And no I will not help you stop pouting." He slammed the door, leaving Minho and you all alone. All alone in this wood carved room. All alone to face September together. "Alright" Minho took in a deep breath. "Im going to explain everything to you princess. But you will not fucking interrupt me, got it?" You opened your mouth to fire something back at him, but you decided against it in the last moment and quietly nodded. "Alright here goes. First of all I am really sorry for bringing up your brother. I know it was an asshole move and I thought you'd have forgotten about it. Clearly you didn't so I'm sorry. Please forgive me. Second of all, yes your parents are dead. Im sorry Y/N but they are. We informed your sister, she'll come in a few days from Busan. And the reason I knew that your parents were dead and tried to stop you was because my cousin killed your parents." Pause button. Wait what?

"Minho what are you talking about? If this is some kind of joke I will seriously kill myself right here and right now." Minho looked at you with an expression of pure sympathy. "It's not a joke Y/N. You know your mom is the head of the Jeju Island branch of Chan's parents' buisness right? Well all our businesses are connected. And one day when you were a child, your mother had found some papers which proved that my family was in illegal work. My family was ready to forgive her but my cousin, Jackson, wasn't. All those papers were related to his dealings and he wasn't happy that a mere woman had found out about it. So one day, without my parent's knowledge, he found out about your family and well. I think you know the rest don't you?" Too many things. Too many things for your brain to process as it went back to that night. Mr Wang. Jackson Wang. Pretty name, you thought, as you tried to bring his face back to your memory. Scarred. That's all you remembered. Scarred face, scarred mouth, scarred hands grabbing your brother by the cuffs on his shirt. "Chan had found out first. You know him having contacts and all. And when he told me about it, there was this thing inside of me that told me that your parents were probably already dead. I know my cousin pretty well. And he isn't one for patience." "But what did my mom do now?" Minho sighed at your question. "She, she found out some more information about Jackson and she decided to step up. But we all know what happens to heroes don't we?" Your breathing had gotten more steady now and your hands had stopped shaking. Sadness wasn't arriving for you. Not yet. Was it September? Or was it because you never actually knew your mother and father? Because thinking about it, you actually never did.

"Y/N I think it's time to tell you what my parents actually do. What all the boy's parents actually do. We run an underground syndicate over the whole of South Korea. We own every piece of land in Korea. We have information about every person existing in this country. And I want to tell you that your mom was actually one of the most important people for our 'buisness'. She wasn't just some head of the Jeju Island branch. She was a personal spy for my father and mother, put here along with your dad, to spy against, uh, some people." Your head hurt even more with all the information that Minho was unloading on you. You held your head in your hands and massaged your temples gently. Minho looked slightly worried at this and nervously asked, "You ok princess? Want some breakfast?" Oh gosh his lips. "Or a doctor? You know what I'll get a doctor. Chan hyung will say no-" Those lips looked so kissable" "- but what if you don't feel well later on a faint and then you become even more sick-" Don't kiss him Y/N don't you dare. "-and then I'll have to marry you and take care of you foreve-"

Yep you couldn't keep it to yourself anymore. "I wanna kiss you." You blurted out, instantly cringing and regretting your words and Minho turned his head towards you, eyes wide and mouth slightly parted in surprise. "This is adream right? Oh shit I had too much coffee." You were surprised at his words. Wait did he dream of this in a regular basis or what? Or were in you in a coma and this was all in your head? You slightly moved in the bed and as your stomach slightly hurt, you thought, yes definetly not a coma. "Or you could just get me some breakfast? Im hungry and in pain right now." "O-oh yeah I'll just tell t-the guys to get you some. K cool bye Y/N! See you later definetly don't wanna kiss you haha bye!" You were in a state of euphoria as Minho left the room, a blushing mess. Did you just make the Lee Minho blush and stutter? Oh you could jump in joy right now. Well if you could jump. Was this wrong, you thought. Not feeling sad even though your parents had just died? Or were you too familiar with sadness, that meeting her wasn't a big deal anymore?

The door opened again after fifteen minutes to reveal a blonde- haired boy with the most prettiest eyes you've ever seen, carrying a breakfast tray, followed by a taller long haired boy, who looked like he came straight out of those anime comics you read. "Hey noona! Here's some breakfast! Are you feeling better now?" The blonde haired boy, who had a very deep voice, said in a cheery tone. You considered asking him if he was a pixie or an angel because God did he emit that vibe. That positive vibe that just made you wanna pick some flowers and braid them in someone's hair. "Oh hello there. Um thank you for the food. Im sorry if it was of any inconvenience to you." This time, the long haired boy responded instead, saying "Oh no Noona it's fine. Minho hyung would kill us, well specifically me, if, according to his words 'you felt any discomfort', so please eat up. Im Hyunjin by the way and this is Felix." "Im Y/N. Yoon Y/N. But I'm guessing you already knew that?"

"Well of course we know about you. Minho hyung doesn't stop talking to me about you." Jisung had just appeared at the door, dressed in a leather jacket with leather pants, making him look like a biker. "He literally talked to me about your favourite ice cream flavour for five house noona I'm not joking. So please would you tell him you like or something so that I can get out of this hellhole of listening to him?" You were slightly taken aback by Jisung's words and as he plopped and deflated onto the purple couch, you looked at him with a curious expression, "Oh I'm Jisung by the way. Minho's amazingly talented best friend." You heard Hyunjin mutter something along the lines of 'he forgot to add annoying'. "Um I have a lot questions that Minho didn't properly answer. May I ask them,if you don't mind?" You directed this question at Felix, who looked ecstatic at the thought of answering questions, as Hyunjin pulled up two chairs. "Yeah of course Noona! My brother is really vague so please forgive him for that." You smiled at Felix's words about Minho. "Ok first of all where are we right now?" "We're in the outskirts of Jeju Island. This is Minho's hyung's mansion. Well technically our mansion, but my parents are the ones who own it. It's really old and no one cares about it. So we carry out our, er, operations here." Seeing Felix say all that was like seeing a chick with a knife. "So do all of you have like different jobs here? Like in the books and movies?" Hyunjin chuckled at that. "Minho hyung told us you liked suspense literature. Well to answer your question, yes we do have different jobs here. Chan hyung is kind of like our leader. He basically gives all the contacts and manages our profile and connections. You know all the administration shit. Changbin hyung and this idiot over here-" He gestured towards Jisung who gasped dramatically, "-they are our muscle and also so the money work. Lix over here does all the hacking work since his parents trained him and also since he's obsessed with gaming." Felix turned red at that, "Seungmin and Jeongin are our snipers. They are really young but I mean none of us really had an actual childhood. I run the interrogation work. And Minho hyung basically does everything. He doesn't really have a designated position." The way Hyunjin said all of that in the most casual tone weirded you out. He talked as if he was talking about morning coffee, as if it completely normal and nothing suspicious. You smiled awkwardly at Hyunjin who simply stared out the window at the sunlight. "Are all of you so gorgeous over here?" You blurted out, to which Jisung choked on his own saliva, Felix blushed pink and Hyunjin blinked multiple times. "I mean unless you count Jisung out, then yeah all of us are really pretty." You laughed at Hyunjin's statement to which Jisung looked like a furious squirrel.

"Yah Yongbok, Hyunjin are you coming down?" You heard Minho shout from below. "Oh gotta go. Anyways it was nice talking to you noona! I think Minho hyung called the doctor to come in the evening, so you should probably rest up until then. Oh and-" Felix paused for a moment and pulled out a sketchpad from nowhere. "Don't tell Minho I have you this. He told me you like to draw so I sneaked this in here." With that, all of them left you in the room, with a sketchpad, your phone and September's tunes.

You wiled away the hours by drawing the room around you. You tried to draw Hyunjin, Felix, Jisung and Chan too. The house was quiet apart from the voices of whom you assumed was Jeongin and Seungmin talking very loudly. But something was distracting you. That bracelet. The bracelet lying on the bedside drawer. You knew that bracelet very well. It was the bracelet which Doowon had made for you when you were eight or so. And you hadn't ever seen it ever since that night. So what was it doing here? Minho had told you that his cousin and his family don't talk at all, so how was this bracelet here? Was Minho lying? No he wouldn't do that. Yes mortal enemy things but you didn't think this man would be crazy enough to kill. You picked up the bracelet and twirled it in your hands. It was pretty, with gold lining the thing.

You noticed something on one of the biggest pink beads of the bracelet. The bead was... Open? It had a line tracing it as if it was a Pokemon ball, ready to split at any moment to reveal your Pokemon. Curious, you dig your nails into it to open it up. After a few minutes of difficulty (and you almost giving up), you managed to open the ball up. Inside was a tiny piece of folded paper. It was so tiny indeed, that you wondered how someone had managed to fold it. You dug the paper out and unfolded its many layers of folds. This definetly wasn't there when your brother had so lovingly made it for you. The paper was faded, but still looked relatively new. There were some words on it typed out in red, black and blue. The words:.

Yoon Doowon

Birth: September 21, 2005 (Age: Unknown)

Job: Hitman, Ally, Possible heir

Status: Alive

3: Take the weight off his shoulders

'Do you remember 22st night of September? Love was chasing the minds of pretenders all while dancing the night away."

"God boss can you turn that off? It's been playing for an hour now." A stout man, dressed in tight black clothes, which fitted his muscles was sitting spread eagle on a nice blue cushion chair. Sitting in front of him on a much more bigger chair, was a man dressed elaborately in a white mink stole, a pristine white suit, with rings of all colours adorning his fingers, and a big black brooch on a golden chain stuck to his suit. "I won't turn it off until the chorus Brian. You know I love this song don't you? And you shall listen to it until your ears bleed out." Brian groaned and leaned back in his chair. "When is Mr Wang coming?" The man asked Brian. "It's possible he'll be arriving in a few minutes sir. But don't worry. I have intel that he got the job done well and good." "And the little rat? What about her?" Brian shifted uncomfortably in his seat. "Well she might have gotten away. Lee's gang was there." The man threw his long hair back and threw off the stole, a frown and a red scar decorating his handsome face.

They were in a large room, an office, but it looked more like a King's throne room, where there were chairs for the ministers and wine glasses all decked with pink fluid. There was no door, but a few handing blue beads, which tinkled every now and then. "How could she have gotten away? Who did you send to kill them?" "I sent our best assassin sir." The man scoffed. "Well, clearly he wasn't the best. Does he have family?" Brian nodded in response to the question. "Good. Kill them." "Of course sir."

The blue beads tinkled as a heavily scarred man came into the room along with two bodyguards. "Mr Wang." The white draped man bowed deeply to Jackson who bowed back, only a bit. "Well well well Doowon. You did good. Your parents are dead. This deserves a toast. Shall we?" Doowon smirked at the man and got a green bottle from underneath the table. "Only the finest whiskey for you Mr Wang." Jackson chuckled coldly, taking a glass from the table and extending it forward to Doowon. "But-" Doowon said as he slowly uncorked the bottle. "I do not wish for your bodyguards to be here. You know how the Lee Family works? Even the most trusted allies can turn into back stabbers when their money is involved. " If Jackson Wang was startled, he didn't show it on his face. Instead he motioned for his guards to leave the room, who followed suit, although with a little uncertainty. Brian also left the room, leaving the two scarred men alone.

"Well then a toast. To me and you. Buisness partners." Doowon raised his glass in unison with Jackson, who drank up the whiskey quickly. "Mr Wang I have something to tell you." Jackson looked up at the younger man and waved his hand as if to say 'go on'. "First of all I just want to thank you for taking me in that night, when everyone thought I was dead. You were so ever so good with your observations to notice that I was only playing dead. And then you trained me and everything so thank you for that. And for telling me the truth about everything." Jackson simply nodded. He felt a sharp jab in his stomach and his head started to stir. Doowon was going out of focus now and in what seemed like a split second, Jackson Wang rolled off of the chair, onto the floor. Dead. "But I wanted to tell you sir." Doowon spoke to the limp body on the floor. "That I would like to take over by myself now. You're getting too old and I don't want you to interfere in my personal matters."

"How do you feel now Y/N? Better?" A pretty older woman was checking up on you. She wore a doctor's coat with the nametag 'Dr Kim' on it. She was Seungmin's aunt, the surgeon who had saved your life. "Well the pain has subsided a bit Dr.Kim. I still feel a bit dizzy every time I move, but I think I'm good now." Dr Kim warmly smiled at you as she checked your heartbeat. "Well in any case, I think you'll be fine by tomorrow. You can even walk around tomorrow if you like. But for now, just get some more sleep. I'll tell Minho and the boys not to disturb you alright?" Dr Kim gently squeezed your hand and packed up her equipment. She spoke to you as if you were her own child, with such delicate words and a comforting voice, something that your mother never gave you. "Um Dr Kim? Could you ask Minho to come up here please? If you don't mind?" "Of course honey! I'll ask him. Take care now." She gently kissed your forehead and went out the door.

"You wanted to see me?" Minho was dressed in a blue shirt, slightly open at the top and white pants. He looked so.... refined. And hot, exactly like a K drama CEO. God damn he looked delicious. Don't lick your lips. Do not lick your fucking lips Y/N. "Yeah I have some questions." Minho groaned as he shut the door and came forward to sit on the bed. "What now?" "Where did you get this bracelet?" You held up the bracelet to Minho, who looked at you, perplexed. "That's my bracelet, for your information. My mother gifted it to me. It's been in my family for centuries." Wait what now? "Minho stop fucking lying would you? My brother gave me this as a surprise gift when I was ten. And it went missing ever since the day he fucking died! So could you please tell me where the fuck you got this? Or I'm getting out of this bed and asking Chan." "Woah there princess." Minho looked at you, worried at your outburst. "Alright don't get out of bed please. I don't want you bleeding out and dying. But I'm telling the truth. This is the bracelet my mother gave me when I was twelve. It's been passed on from generation to generation in the Lee Family. It's a special bracelet, because it has these tiny chits inside the beads, telling the person who opens it who the next leader of, well, underground South Korea is going to be."

Too much information again. Number one, you could not stop staring at Minho's pretty pink lips. Number two, why did the chit inside the bead have your brother's name? And why did it say that he was alive?" "Wh-who puts the chits inside of this?" You asked Minho, carefully hiding the chit inside of your hand. "Well my uncle Wang dies. Jackson's dad. His great great great grandpa was the one who made this bracelet. So he has the right to choose the heir." "Minho I think you need to see this." You handed Minho the faded chit. He looked at it for a solid fifteen seconds before looking at you, blinking rapidly, just like how he does whenever someone surprises him. "Y/N oh fuck. Shit come on get up. Quick. I'll help you." "Wait Minho what? What happened?" You asked Minho as he gently wrapped his arms around your waist, supporting you as you slowly got out the bed, and onto your legs. "Y/N we need to get to a safer place. If- if what this chit says is true, you're in more danger than I thought." "Wait Minho stop. Would you stop for a moment? Minho- Lee Minho!" You shouted his name, which made him stop in his tracks, arms still supporting your waist, even though you could still walk fine. "Would you please explain to me what's going on?" "Come down to the hall." Minho sighed and told you. "The boys, except Chan hyung, don't know either. So I can tell them and you at the same time. It'll be easier won't it?"

You nodded, not saying anything. Your mouth was dry and words were not escaping it. Gosh September was meant to be good. Why was it so full of surprises?

"Yah Minho Hyung! Auntie told noona can't get up until tomorrow." Seungmin said to Minho as both of you cam doen the stairs. All of the boys were pin the living room, immersed in their own work. Seungmin and Jeongin were playing chess and Chan was on his laptop as usual. "Chan hyung. I think I've figured out who the Mink Thief is." Chan's head snapped from his laptop to Minho so fast, that you swore you heard a cracking sound. The other boys' attention was also now on Minho. "Are you joking or are you actually telling the truth right now?" Minho smiled at Chan's words and set you down on the couch next to Changbin gently. "No I am not joking. Look at this." He handed Chan the bracelet and the chit, which Chan twirled in his gorgeous fingers, all the while looking at it as if it was some alien substance. "Oh fucking hell. Not him?" Minho nodded at Chan's exasperated words as Chan slumped in his chair, setting his laptop down on the table. "Can anyone explain what's going on please? Minho hyung?" Felix asked. "Alright bitches-" "language Minho" "Hyung stop being so old. Alright bitches listen up. So first of all let me introduce you to a man named Yoon Doowon, also known to us as The Mink Thief, who has been sending our families threats for a long time, also know to Y/N as her dead brother." "Yah! Rude!" "Anyways, one thing that Chan hyung found out a few days ago is that The Mink Thief has been in contact with my cousin, Jackson, ever since the day of Y/N's brother's murder. Also Y/N," he paused at looked into your eyes. "Whatever I'm about to say next will probably shock you so please don't faint out of surprise." You looked at Minho with the best offended eyes you could.

Minho then continued in a much more serious voice, "Yoon Danbi, Y/N's mom has been a spy for my family ever since I was born. Her and her husband had been placed here in Jeju Island along with their only daughter Yoon Jinhee, for an important mission. But soon, people grew suspicious of how both of them would act all the time, leaving their daughter alone for such long periods of time, coming home late at deadly hours and blah blah blah. So, in order to make their family seem much more 'normal', they took in two children. Choi Doowon and Jeon Y/N." "Minho what the fuck are you saying right now." Why were there so many surprises? Was your entire life a lie? Were you adopted for some stupid mission or something? What kind of Marvel shit was this? "Yeah this is why I said, don't faint out of shock." Minho slightly chuckled as Chan looked at repramandingly. "Look yes it's true your parents aren't your real parents. But the thing is your didn't even have parents. You came straight from the orphanage. So when my family took one look at you, someone with no background information which can be traced, they thought you were perfect for this mission. I mean, think of it Y/N, haven't you ever saw your parents hiding any documents from you or getting afraid when you asked for your birth certificate whenever you needed to register for your basketball games?" Yes, when you thought about it, they did do that.

"Hyung don't you think you should have had this conversation somewhere more private?" Felix looked from your distraught face to Minho's. "We probably should have but I have shit to tell all of you too." Minho said to his younger brother. "When Doowon supposedly died that night, Jackson Wang got a new partner in crime. Doowon was probably still alive. I know that no one can survive a fall like that, but I seriously don't know how he survived. So what I'm assuming from this tiny chit here, is that Jackson probably told Doowon the truth about his true parentage and all, and then like a basic villain, Doowon wanted revenge and now Y/N's life is basically a fantasy novel." "Ain't that right?" You scoffed. "My entire fucking life is a lie. I mean is my name even Y/N? Are we just living in a hallucination? What if all humanity is meant to do is just live our boring lives until a giant space turtle comes along and kills us all?" "That would be a cool way to die." Jisung said, not even a bit surprised by your rambling. "Jisung." Chan looked at Jisung with a glare. "Alright listen up everybody. Now that the sad backstory is out the way, we need to get down to buisness. First of all we need to get Y/N somewhere safe. Well safer. So Y/N, would you be willing to go along with Jisung, Jeongin and Seungmin?" You nodded at Chan, who looked very relieved. "Great. Felix, Hyunjin, would both of you search out if Vernon's mansion is still protected and everything? " Felix and Hyunjin replied 'yes' to Chan and quickly went out the room. "Um noona we should get going. Can you walk by yourself?" Seungmin stood up and extended a hand to you, which you gratefully took and got up. "Yeah I can walk don't worry. Um where are we going?" Seungmin smiled at you, revealing his braces. "Don't worry about that. Just follow me to the car."

Fifteen minutes later, you were sitting in the back of a Bentley with Jisung, with Seungmin driving and Jeongin stared out the window, sitting quietly in the passenger seat. "You're lucky Minho hyung gave us his car noona." Jisung commented. "He never even lets us touch it. But then again, we're with you, so I guess that makes up for it." You looked at Jisung's wavy hair and thought to yourself that how can a sweet boy like him, be Minho's best friend. "Jisung, when you said Minho doesn't stop talking about me to you guys, what exactly does he talk about?" "Oh noona I could write an entire seven book Series about that " Seungmin responded instead of Jisung. "He doesn't ever stop talking about what your favourite song is, or what you wore today or how your hair falls in such a perfect way. And when we tell him to just tell you that he is pathetically in love with you, he sulks and says that he would rather kill himself." Well that was certainly surprising. "Oh we're here." Jeongin said, as the car pulled up to a massive iron gate, which had the letters C, H and V on it. What it was guarding was a massive black mansion, which looked very much like a vampire's lair, covered in vines of ivy with a statue of bat hanging out in the big yard. "Chwe Hansol. Also known as Vernon. This is his mansion. He's a good friend of Chan Hyung's and he lets us use the mansion whenever we want. It's the safest place in Jeju Island so we'll be good here noona." Jisung told you, as you stepped out of the car. The mansion looked so ethereal and as you walked into the yard through the gate, you wondered if this was the mansion which was described in the story of the vampire Carmilla. You lived and breathed for that story and you were excited at the thought of hiding in a place which looked exactly like Carmilla's mansion, where she took the blood of her lover, weeping over her body, and complaining about her death.

The boys pushed open the big dual doors of the mansion with difficulty, but not before Jisung had entered a pass code on the tiny keyboard thing which was on the right side of the door. This was indeed Carmilla's mansion, you thought as you entered the big living room, which was decked from head to toe in gold and silver. There was a magnificent chandelier hanging from the ceiling, along with busts of some vague looking people.

"Gosh this is so pretty." You said to Seungmin, who smiled and said "Wait till you see the ball room." You were about say 'theres a ball room here?' when suddenly the lights went out. "Ah fucking hell. Guys stay here with noona. I'll go and see what's wrong." You heard Jisung's voice. "I don't think you need to do that, my dear Mr.Han." you heard a cold voice, which didn't belong to any of the boys. "Who's ther-" Before Seungmin could finish his sentence, you felt a hit to your head, and you blacked out, before hearing Jisung shout, "Noona!"

"Y/Nnie. Wake up." Doowon said in a sing song voice. The boys were tightly tied up to the chairs, with cello tape around their mouths. You were also tied up to the big blue cushion chair, with Doowon, standing in front of you, wearing a red coat and that mink fur stole. He had three bodyguards with him, all buffer than Changbin, all carrying guns and all looking scary as fuck. "Y/N wake up you stupid bitch." Doowon slapped your face painfully, which made you slightly stir. "Hey don't do that she's injured!" Jisung shouted out, having managed to chew through his cello tape. Doowon looked at Jisung with a sarcastic smile and said nothing, while one of the bodyguards punched Jisung. "Doowon?" You had woken up and the surroundings were appearing more clearly now. Your stomach hurt so much and your brain was still fuzzy, except for your dead brother standing in front of you, smirking. "Oh hey Y/Nnie. You miss me?" He asked you in a cold voice you didn't recognise. Never September. This was not September's child standing in front of you. This wasn't September's child, who used to chase butterflies and gift you cute little stones, standing in front of you. "Doowon you're alive." You managed to cough out some words, along with a bit of blood. "Ahh yes I am. I assume your stupid boyfriend already told you what happened to me. So I'm going to skip over the part where I explain shit to you." He let out a cold laugh which made you flinch. "Doowon this isn't you. What are you doing?" You asked him, tears welling up in your eyes. "This isn't me? No Y/N this is me. I've been lied to my entire life and Jackson Wang told me the truth. He taught me the way to survive in our world. He's dead now by the way. Just like our 'parents'." "Doowon please. Stop this lunacy! Atleast let the boys go they haven't done anything wrong!" Doowon leaned down to your level and lifted your chin with his finger. You shivered at his cold touch. "Aww Y/N. Always so fucking innocent. Baby the boys are leverage. Soon the rest of the boys will be here and then after some introductions, I can finally rule all of South Korea." Your tears had escaped now as you looked over at the boys, who were knocked unconscious by the bodyguards. You felt like the most lowest human being on earth, when you looked at Jeongin's bleeding lip, wondering what Chan's reaction would be when he arrived here. "Brian! Go check if the doors are open please. I want them all to waltz in here and call for these pathetic boys. And then we'll hit them where they don't even know it hurts. Maybe we'll start with this one." He moved over to Jeongin. The man named Brian laughed and winked at Doowon. "I'll get the door sir." He moved out the room swiftly.

Fifteen minutes had passed. Fifteen silent minutes. This was silence which you did not enjoy. Silence was sweet in September, when only the Magpies chirped. But now, as you watched Jeongin and Seungmin slightly stir, silence became bitter. "Is Brian not coming? You!" Doowon shouted at one of the guards. "Go out and see where he is! Does it take this much time for the rascal to come back?" The guard obeyed and made to get up from his seat on a rickety wooden chair. BANG! A bullet shot went through the guards head, and as he slumped to the ground, with a pool of blood around his head, Doowon screamed and grabbed Jisung by his chin. "You! What have you done!" Jisung merely smirked at him as Doowon lay frozen there, staring at the body. "Oh for fucks sake what are both of you doing?" Doowon spat at the two remaining guards. "Go upstairs and check if the rats have entered the house already!" The guards nodded their heads fervently and went off in opposite directions, only to be met with two gunshots. The door burst open, as Minho and the remaining boys barged in.

"Doowon." Minho said coldly to Doowon, who merely smirked, trying to hide the fact that he had peed his pants a bit. "Well you found me didn't you? Good job Minho. You know Mr Wang told me how your family works. So I'm honoured that I'm actually getting to experience a member of the great Lee family trying to kill me." You were disgusted by his words. Where did your sweet Doowon go? Where did the boy whom you had cried for day and night go? "Let the boys and Y/N go. Now Doowon. And we won't have any consequences." Chan said to Doowon. He looked furious. You hadn't ever seen Chan like this. "Oh you can take the boys first and then I'll give you Y/N." Hearing that, Changbin and Hyunjin hurried forward, untied the boys, who were concious by now and supported them on their arms, as they carried them back to safety.

"Now Y/N's turn. Give her back to me Doowon and maybe you won't end up choking on your own blood tonight." Minho's voice made your heart go warm. He had nothing but cold fury in his voice. If you thought you had seen his anger on that one particular basketball match in Busan, you were mistaken.

"Now why would I do that? Sweet little Y/N is all ok tied up to his chair aren't you Y/Nnie?" He pulled your hair and kicked you hard in your stomach, which made you cough out blood. Yep, the stitches in your stomach had probably opened up. Fuck no, not now. Don't die in September. Let me wait for October. October seemed more comforting now. The Magpies had their babies in October. Im October, you could get boba on discount. In October, you could hand out with your friends whenever you want. In October, Minho would turn a year older. Wait how did you know that? Why was this room so fuzzy? Hey Minho's face. His beautiful face. It was going out of focus now. Good way to die isn't it. You hoped death came to you, wrapped in white silk and picked you up in her arms like a baby and put you in a cradle. A cradle painted orange and yellow. A cradle with Magpies on it. A cradle which loved all the months equally. But especially October. Especially October.

"Doowon, stop that! Stop fucking hurting her!" Minho screamed at Doowon. You were blacked out now and as Minho looked at your gently sleeping figure, his heart dropped to the bottom of his stomach. "And what if I don't? What will you do oh great Lee Minho? I have her in my arms and I can do anything I wa-" That was the last thing Minho heard before all he saw was Doowon's dumb face, struck with shock, bullet hole in his big head, blood staining his already red suit and his stupid mentality finally gone from this world. "Good job Minho. Now come on let's get Y/N. Guys get Jisung, Seungmin and Jeongin to the car. We'll get Y/N." Chan told the others, while Minho had already strode over to you. He hurriedly untied the ropes around your arms and legs and got you to his arms, fingers looking for your wrists, to check your pulse. Tears were coming out now. Tears he never knew would come for you. He loved you. So much. So much it was honestly pathetic. The way you scowled everytime you saw him, the way your eyes lit up whenever you got a high test score, the way you cherished December for your birthday, the way you existed. He loved everything about you. And he can't lose you. Not now. Not ever.

"Feeling good kitten?" You had woken up in Minho's house again, with Dr Kim checking your heartbeat and adjusting your blood pump. "Minho." You managed to breath out weakly, making Minho's heart drop again. He was quick to stand up and cup your face in his arms gently as tears poured out of your eyes. "Hey hey hey don't cry." He said so gently, in a tone which he never used with you. "No Y/N. Shh. I've got you. You're safe. You're safe." He hugged you gently, supporting your head with his hands as you silently sobbed into his shirt. Once you pulled away, you noticed that his shirt was wet from all the crying and that his eye bags were more prominent. "Im sorry. I'm so sorry Minho. I-I really didn't know about..... about him and I caused you all this trouble. I am so sorry." "Hey hey princess. Y/N listen to me." You looked into his eyes, which were twinkling into yours. "None of it is your fault. You hear me? None of it. If anything, I should have told you all that I know earlier but I couldn't. Because- because I- I love you Y/N." That was it. That's all it took. That's all it took, for your eyes to widen, your hands to reach up to his jaw and for your lips to meet his, in a slow dance accompanied by the melodies of the Magpies outside, celebrating that you two had finally realised your love for each other. You pulled away after what felt like a very short time, but you were running out of breath. Minho and you stared at each other for a while and then burst into giggles. "That felt nice princess. You sure you haven't kissed anyone before?" You slapped his chest playfully as you said "Yah! Don't make me think back about being your girlfriend Lee Minho." Minho's eyes lit up and he stuttered out "Girlfriend? Yep I'm in a dream someone pinch me." You rolled your eyes as you pinched him and he let out a tiny scream. "Oh stop so dramatic. How long was I out by the way? And are the boys alright?" "You were out for two days now kitten. And the boys are good. Jisung is saying he finally got his 'Wattpad best friend gets kidnapped moment' and I think Chan told Dr Kim to double his dosage of sleeping pills so now he's crashed out. And snoring loudly."

"Noona you're awake!" Felix had come into the room, well more like bounced into the room along with the rest of the boys, Seungmin sporting a cast, and Jeongin having a pink band-aid on his lip. Felix hugged you tightly while Chan hugged Minho. "Lix let her go. She needs to breath." Chan said to Felix, who had been hugging you for a long time now. "Seungmin, Jeongin are you guys ok now? I am literally so sorry." Jeongin smiled at you sweetly, his fox like eyes forming crescents and said, "We're good noona. Technically we should be asking you that question. And it's fine please don't apologise." He bowed a bit to you and as you tried to bow back, whilst sitting, Hyunjin said, to Minho "So hyung. Have you finally got your ass together and asked noona out?" Minho glared at Hyunjin as everyone else in the room laughed. "You will be getting your mouth stuffed tonight Hyunjin. And yes I have asked her out. And now she's my girlfriend." "Yah who said I was your girlfriend?" You jokingly said. "Ok I'm gonna ask Jisung out then." Minho said standing up.

Four years later

You had been living with Minho for four years now, as his live-in Girlfriend. He had introduced you to his parents, who had been nothing less that kind to you. They had first apologized profusely for the whole Doowon incident, to which you told them that you really didn't care. You had Minho with you and all of your past had slowly faded away.

And every year as October and September came, you learnt to cherish ,not the month, but the memories you made every day. You learnt to forever keep memories of you, your boyfriend, your friends and everyone around you. You learnt how to let go of grief easily.

And when Minho proposed to you, on the twenty first night of December, you learnt, you just needed someone a bit older, and a bit colder, to teach you what it meant to love a person like you'd love a month.

144 notes · View notes

writingforstraykids · 3 months

Text

Pretty Boy- War of Hearts preview

Pairing: Chanlix (mention of Minchan | Minsung | Y/N)

Word Count: 4532

Summary: Watching his best friend and former lover Minho getting married breaks Chan's heart. Leaving the wedding early he gets pulled over for speeding by a surprisingly handsome officer...

Warnings/Tags: angst, fluff, friends to lovers to friends, minsung is getting married, chan gets a little drunk, bodyguard!chan, officer!felix, mafia boss!minho, smut, sub!felix, dom!chan, strangers to lovers, anxious!min

A/N: Soo I didn't plan on posting anything of the mafia series I've been working on yet but I thought I could use this chapter since it's very Chanlix centered🤭 I hope you guys like the first glimpse at the series (yn at the beginning only here). Hope you like it miu @miuracha 💕💕

do not repost, translate, or plagiarize my works in any way here or on other platforms. ©️writingforstraykids 2024 -

You sit down with them, taking Felix’s previous place, and look at Chan curiously. “Now I really wanna know how the two of you met. Felix isn’t usually like this.”

“I wasn’t either,” Chan giggles softly and rubs his face. “Fine, but I won’t tell you all the details,” he giggles, thinking back to the night he met Felix.

Four years ago

Chan watches the newly wedded couple in front of him, keeping up the fake smile he has been wearing for hours. Minho smiles brightly, kissing Jisung for the hundredth time tonight, and pulls him in close as they sway across the dance floor. The golden ring on his hand shines brightly beneath the lights, and so do those beautiful brown eyes he fell in love with all these years ago.

Minho's happiness is his top priority, especially after those last couple of years. Chan stopped counting the nights Minho clung to him in feverish nightmares, searching for him to hold him when he felt like falling apart. Now he's happy with someone else. It shouldn't matter. It should be enough to see him smile again, to be so purely in love and finally feel at peace. It should be, but it isn't.

Chan's heart breaks with every kiss he watches. It shatters with every loving gaze Minho gifts to Jisung and not him. Hearing them exchanging vows and tying the knot was by far the worst moment of his life since he lost his parents. He takes another sip of his drink and presses his lips together tightly, getting a little emotional. He needs to get out of here. Chan pushes himself off his chair and grabs the keys to his motorcycle.

"Channie, hyung," Minho's soft voice stops him, and turning around, he can see them coming toward him. "You're leaving already?"

"I'm not feeling so well, I'm sorry, Min," he lies smoothly.

"Oh no, what's wrong?" he asks worriedly, eyes scanning his body for possible signs of discomfort.

"Nothing, I'll be fine," he waves him off.

"Chan," Minho frowns at him.

"Min, sweetie," Jisung chimes in gently. "Let him go if he needs to rest, you have enough other bodyguards around."

"Yeah, but this is my best friend," Minho argues softly, not knowing how hurtful those two little words are for Chan. Jisung gives him a meaningful glance before excusing himself to go and talk to a friend of his. Minho gives him a quick kiss, and Chan is gone when he turns back around.

Chan races down the stairs of the wedding venue Minho rented and blindly fumbles for his keys as tears burn in his eyes. He reaches his bike and grabs his helmet, hands shaking as he unclasps it.

"Chan!" Minho calls out for him, rushing down the stairs and coming to a halt in front of him. He frowns seeing the tears in his eyes. "Oh, Channie, that bad?" he asks worriedly.

"I'm just feeling really sick right now, that's all," he says quietly, lowering his gaze to the floor.

"Let me drive you home then," he suggests.

"Min, this is your wedding," he argues. "You can't just vanish."

"I can do whatever I want," he snorts.

"Wouldn't be fair to him, would it?" he asks, and Minho's smile falters.

"He'd get it. You're my best friend, and if you feel like shit, it's my responsibility to take care of you."

"No, Minnie, it's my responsibility to take care of you. You're supposed to be in there with your husband-" he chokes on the word and swallows hard.

Minho gently grabs his hand, his ring burning against Chan's skin. "Channie, dear," he says softly. "I just…be careful, okay?"

"Of course," he nods quickly.

"Promise me," Minho asks gently.

"Min," Chan sighs, finally wanting to get away from this.

"Promise me you'll be careful. I couldn't handle it if something happened to you," he says, the grip around his hand growing stronger.

"I promise I'll be fine," he says, carefully easing his hand out of Minho's. He looks up and smiles at him bravely. "Go and have fun, alright?" he asks, and Minho nods hesitantly, searching his eyes.

He watches him climbing onto his bike and grabbing the helmet. He can tell something is very wrong, and he doubts it's what Chan says it is. Chan wouldn't leave his side because of that, he never does. "I love you, you know that right?" he asks timidly, and Chan freezes in his movements for a short moment.

"I love you," Chan answers just as timidly, and his gaze softens a little, meeting Minho's wide, confused eyes. "You look beautiful," he tells him gently, and Minho blushes almost instantly. "Thank you," he whispers.

"Come here," Chan sighs, and Minho steps closer. He hugs him tight and smiles as Minho holds onto him firmly. "You're doing great. I'm proud of you, Minnie," he says softly.

Minho's hold on him tightens. "Please don't go?"

Chan pulls back, cupping his cheek out of reflex. "You'll be fine."

"I feel safer when you're here," he confesses anxiously.

Chan shakes his head firmly, leaning in and planting a short, light kiss on his forehead. "You'll be fine," he whispers, and pulling back, there are tears burning in his eyes all over again.

Minho watches him, stunned, as he puts on the helmet and grabs his keys. "I'll see you tomorrow?"

"Of course," he promises, putting on his gloves.

"It's you and me against the world, right?" he asks timidly.

Chan feels like laughing at that. Minho just got married to Jisung but still thinks it's them against the rest. "Always, kitten," he says softly before starting the engine.

Minho stands still for a moment as Chan races off and nervously fidgets with his suit. He wonders if Chan would be alright and get home safely. Minho flinches softly as someone wraps their arms around him, hand resting on his chest.

"Hey there," Jisung says gently, kissing his cheek. "You're alright?"

"Yeah, I'll be fine," he nods and squeezes his hand, leaning back into him.

"He'll be okay," he tells him soothingly.

"I'm not sure this time," Minho shakes his head, deep in thought.

"He always is, he has to. He'd never leave you here if he didn't think you'd be safe," he points out, and Minho hums agreeingly. "Come on now, we have a party to celebrate," he says, gently pulling him with him.

Chan blinks away his tears, racing down the streets rather aimlessly. He doesn't want to go back home yet, he'll feel even lonelier in that big house without Min there. He has no other place to go, though. His parents are gone, there aren't any siblings, and Minho is all he had his whole life. The only constant variable in his life got ripped away for good. The safe house is over an hour away and full of memories. He can't escape it.

Chan speeds up a little, the wind pulling at his jacket, but he doesn't care. He'll just keep on driving all night and stay away from home for a bit. He notices the red light too late and curses to himself softly, that could've gone very wrong.

A loud siren behind him startles him a little, and glancing back through his mirror, he notices a police car getting closer. "Oh, for fucks sake," he curses and stops at the side of the road.

Felix parks behind him and hops out of the car. "That fucker really got some nerves," he whispers to himself, making his way over. "Excuse me, Sir, you-" he starts and loses track of his thoughts as the guy takes off his helmet. He meets a pair of soft and incredibly sad chocolate orbs he feels like he could drown in if he maintains eye contact for too long. Dark curls frame his face effortlessly, and god, those full lips. A quick glance down his body makes him suspect he's quite fit, and Felix scolds himself for getting all dreamy about a member of the mafia. It must be him.

"Yes, officer?" he asks patiently, resting the helmet on his thigh.

"You, uhm, you were speeding. And you ignored a red light," he tells him, frowning softly at his amused expression.

"I'm aware of that, thank you," he nods.

"That's not a kind reminder," Felix protests softly. "I just pulled you over because -."

"I don't get pulled over," Chan says calmly, and judging by Felix's stunned expression, he has no clue who he's talking to. "Ever heard of Minho Lee?"

Felix's eyes widen and he nods quickly. "Yeah, I did."

"Well, guess what, I'm pretty important to him. So remember this," he says, vaguely waving at himself and the motorcycle. "And don't pull me over again."

"I don't think I can-" he stammers.

Chan sighs heavily and reaches out for him, pushing aside his jacket gently to check the name tag. "Great, another fucking Lee who's ruining my day."

"You ruined that by yourself, Sir. I just reminded you of the law," Felix frowns, almost a little offended.

"The law's debatable," Chan shrugs and squints his eyes at him. He takes in the sight of him in his uniform and has to bite back a smirk, meeting his very confused brown eyes. Dark hair falls around his face, highlighting the freckles on it. He looks cute. " You're new here, aren't you?"

"Actually, I've been living here for my whole-."

"At the police force, darling," Chan huffs, and Felix's eyes widen, a soft blush creeping up his neck. Oh.

"I'm-Yes, I'm new," he nods quickly.

"I can tell," he says and smiles at him fondly. "Still so eager to do things right."

"We should," Felix nods quickly, subconsciously straightening his uniform.

"But they don't. And you won't if you want to survive this job," he nods thoughtfully. "You'll notice soon enough. Try staying away from Han's men, they're horrible to cops."

"Okay," he nods, wondering why the hell he is listening to this crap. "Sir, are you drunk?" he asks after a moment of silence.

Chan laughs out loud, and it's the first time today. "I'm not joking, stay away from the Han family. They're dangerous. It'd be a shame if they'd mess up that pretty face of yours," he says, and Felix's blush deepens. "But to answer your question, yes, I had a little too much."

"Then that's another reason you shouldn't be driving," Felix points out kindly.

"I have to get home somehow," he shrugs, staring up at the sky, slowly changing colors as the sun begins to set.

"You have no one to pick you up?" he asks, feeling pity for him.

"My best friend got married to another guy today. I have no one else," he tells him, not really sure why the fuck he'd be telling that to some random police officer.

"That's why you're drunk and driving so reckless," he hums understandingly. "You're heartbroken, aren't you?"

"What if I was?" he asks and watches him observantly. His brown hair shines beneath the setting sun, eyes sparkle beautifully. Chan can't help but think again about how effortlessly beautiful Officer Lee is.

"Then I'd feel sorry for pulling you over…but on second thought, not really. There's no use putting yourself at risk because someone hasn't found you fitting for themselves," he says very gently, observing Chan's eyes. "Maybe you're not the right person for him, but I'm sure you'll find your missing piece one day."

"Well, thanks for the advice, Officer Lee," he snorts and once more checks him out. Oh, fuck it. "When does your shift end tonight?"

Felix glances at his watch. "In five minutes," he tells him.

"May I take you out for dinner after? Make up for the trouble I caused you?" he asks smoothly, and Felix's eyes widen before he gathers himself quickly again.

"Purely that?" he asks, and Chan raises his eyebrow at him.

"You're bolder than you look," he smirks. "Not really, no."

"Well, then skip the politeness and take what you so clearly want," Felix announces, not without blushing heavily.

Chan sees right through him and nods to himself. "If you let me," he nods reluctantly.

"Please," Felix nods, growing a bit shy. He crosses his arms behind his chest to hide his hands shaking.

Chan looks at him, amused. "I don't know if you're naive or touch starved to get into bed with some stranger, but I'll take it."

"I know very well who you are, Mr. Bahng," he says, and surprise flashes in Chan's eyes. "You're the head bodyguard of Mr. Lee, and that best friend you've been talking about is the very same person. You're in love with your boss."

"Huh," Chan laughs stunned. "And that doesn't stop you from climbing into bed with me?"

"That's what makes it exciting," he corrects him, and Chan smirks.

"I believe your five minutes are over, dear," he says calmly, and Felix hums softly. "Keep up, alright?" he asks, putting his helmet back on.

"You bet," he grins.

Felix gets onto the motorcycle behind him, wrapping his arms around him to steady himself. They decided to park the car back at the police station to avoid raising suspicions, and Chan kept his helmet on as Felix did.

"Hold on tight," Chan tells him, and Felix hums, agreeing. He starts the engine and drives off with him. He knows Minho would be pissed knowing he brought a police officer back home, but he couldn't care less. He just wanted to forget and feel good for a night.

Chan soon parks in front of the mansion and hops off his bike, taking off his helmet. Felix does as well and smiles at him shyly. "Come on in," Chan chuckles and leads the way.

Felix follows him through the front door, looking around curiously. Chan takes the helmet from him and puts it aside, reaching into a small closet drawer next to the door. He pulls out a piece of soft silk and gives him an apologetic smile. "He'd kill me if I'd led you through the house with your eyes open."

"Oh, okay," Felix nods gently, swallowing nervously as Chan steps closer. Their eyes meet, and sparks ignite between them. "Can I kiss you?" he asks politely.

Chan chuckles softly and cups his face, pulling him into a gentle kiss. A soft sound escapes Felix's lips, and he grips Chan's suit jacket, pulling him close. Chan's arm snakes around his waist, and he lets him enjoy that feeling. It has been years since he kissed someone and he only realizes now how much he had missed it.

Felix takes a few steps back, pulling him with him until his back hits the wall. Chan braces himself on the wall, caging him in, and the moment Felix parts his lips to catch his breath, Chan's tongue slides into his mouth. A low groan escapes him as their tongues slide against each other sensually. He reaches up, burying his hand in those thick curls and arches into him. Chan's playing with his hair, pulling at it as he deepens the kiss.

Neither of them notice the front door opening until someone clears their throat. "Channie?"

Chan flinches heavily and pulls back panting, turning to look at him. Minho stands there, still in his wedding suit, and watches him with wide eyes. "Min, you're back already?"

Felix connects the dots and realizes the man in front of them is Minho Lee, one of the most important people in town.

"I-uh, I came to check on you, but you seem to feel fine again," he says, nodding slowly. He looks a little hurt, realizing Chan hasn't felt sick. "So you're…you're not feeling sick?"

"Not anymore," Chan answers, and he isn't even lying. He hasn't been feeling exactly well the whole day, watching the love of his life marrying another man.

"Mhm, okay," Minho nods quietly before his eyes fall onto Felix. "And that is?"

Felix bows gently before him, dark messed-up hair falling into his face. "I'm Officer Felix Lee, Sir," he introduces himself. "It's an honor to meet you."

Minho frowns at him softly. "Not really, there's nothing special about me other than my mother's legacy," he says and looks back at Chan. "Why are you bringing a police officer back home without my permission?"

"Since when am I asking for permission?" Chan gives back and glances at Felix. "Felix and I just met, we've decided to have some fun tonight."

Felix smiles at the way his name rolls off his tongue. "You can cover my eyes now, by the way," he chimes in gently. "I've probably seen too much already."

Chan smiles softly and nods, pulling the silk from his pocket. He steps behind him and soothingly squeezes his shoulder. "Close your eyes, pretty," he says and locks eyes with Minho as he covers Felix's eyes. "Don't you have a husband to get back to?" he asks, more coldly than he intended to.

"I-I guess I do," he nods, not fully understanding why his heart hurts and his stomach cramps with jealousy as he watches Felix. He just got married; for fucks sake, why is he so focused on Chan? "We'll talk about this later, Chan."

"Nothing to talk about, you won't do much different tonight," he shrugs and wraps his arm around Felix's waist, pulling him in. Felix leans back into him, breath hitching as Chan places a kiss just below his ear.

"Why?" Minho asks, barely audibly pointing at Felix. "You're usually not like that."

"You broke my heart, that's why," he says, and Minho's face falls. "It's nothing new, and I won't stand in your way if you're happy with him. But let me deal with my side of emotions the way I prefer."

"I-I'm sorry," he whispers, tears brimming his eyes.

"No, you're not," Chan says quietly. "Because you don't have to." He steps in front of Felix and lifts him up after a gentle warning.

Felix wraps his legs around his waist, arms around his neck, and nudges his nose against Chan's clumsily. He leans to his ear as he plays with the base of his hair. "Need you so bad, Channie hyung," he whispers, not seeing the beautiful smile breaking across Chan's face.

"Don't worry, sunshine, I got you," he gives back lowly and exchanges a last glance with Minho before carrying Felix up the stairs.

"But I am sorry," Minho whispers to himself, anxiously fidgeting with the sleeves of his suit. His chest tightens a little, and he sucks in a sharp breath. He never wanted to hurt Chan like that. Never. Had he been faking to be happy for him for years now?

Chan gently sets Felix down as they reach the corridor to his room, taking the fabric from his eyes. Felix's soft eyes flutter open and meet his. "No wonder you fell for him, he's incredibly handsome up close," Felix states, making Chan chuckle, surprised.

"Stop talking about Min, alright?" he asks gently and cups his face. "He's not important tonight."

Felix nods kindly and fondles down his sides almost hesitantly. "Where's your room?"

"Just over there." Chan gently caresses his cheeks and pulls him into a kiss. Felix's hands rest on his hips as he kisses back fiercely. They get lost in the feeling for another bit before Chan takes the lead and walks them to his room, never breaking apart. Chan kicks the door closed behind them and turns the key, trapping Felix between the door and his body.

"Can I?" Felix asks, reaching for Chan's suit jacket. Chan hums gently, and Felix brushes the jacket off his shoulders, locking eyes with him as he starts opening the buttons of his shirt. Felix hesitantly lets his hands roam his skin once he's done and bites his lower lip hard at the thought of the rest of him. "Fuck," he breathes out, a little stunned, as Chan grabs his neck and pulls him in again.

Chan pushes his thigh between his legs, smirking as Felix's jaw drops. "Feels good, pretty boy?"

"Uhuh," Felix nods dumbly, pressing down against him needily.

"Go on," he encourages him and reaches for the first button of his uniform. "I'll start taking that off for you while you do."

Felix doesn't need a second invitation, grinding down against his thigh with a low groan. He watches as Chan unbuttons his uniform and shivers with need as Chan's fingers brush against his bare skin in the process.

Chan notices and glances at him curiously. "You haven't been touched in a while, have you?"

"Not really," he confesses, blushing heavily. "It's a bit of a weakness of mine," he adds, glancing at him through his lashes.

"How much time do you have?" Chan asks, and Felix swallows audibly.

"For you, all night," he breathes out.

Chan hums softly and picks him up, carrying him to his bed. He lowers Felix into the pillows and climbs onto the bed, hovering over him. "May I make up for the time you missed then?"

"Please do," Felix nods shyly. He watches with interest as Chan gets comfortable between his legs, bracing himself next to his head. His lips plant tiny kisses down his jaw before they land on his neck. Felix melts into the sheets beneath him as Chan starts kissing his neck, leaving small bites all over it, slowly moving down to his collarbone. Sinking his hand into his curls, he whines softly as Chan's lips travel further, tongue lapping at his nipples.

Chan has no idea how long he stays like that, exploring Felix's body with his tongue, teeth, lips, and hands. The man beneath him writhes in the sheets, soft, helpless sounds tumbling from his lips. Chan's face is buried between his thighs by now, having worked up his way both of his legs. Felix's body is littered with reddish marks by now and covered in sweat, worked up from Chan's pleasurable touches. Looking up, he smiles at the sight of him. His dark hair sticks to his face, brown eyes blown with lust, lips swollen and parted. "Enjoying yourself, pretty?"

Felix hums, agreeing, and bites his lip hard as Chan gently eases off his boxers. His head falls back as Chan teasingly licks up his shaft and massages his balls with his hand. "Ch-Chan," he chokes out.

"Get on your hands and knees for me, will you?" he asks, and Felix nods, eager to please him and finally get what he wants. Felix turns around, knees buckling a little. Chan reaches for his bedside table, grabbing a bottle of lube and some condoms for later. He spreads Felix's cheeks with his fingers and licks up between them. A guttural moan falls from Felix's lips at that, pushing back the moment Chan's tongue pushes against his hole. Chan switches between tongue and fingers, working him open slowly. Felix's arms collapse as he locates his prostate, and Chan bites back a moan at the weak sound leaving his lips.

"Channie - stop," he pleads quietly, face buried in the pillow. "Fuck, please," he whimpers.

"What's wrong?" he asks, fingertips brushing against his prostate once again.

"I'm gonna-" Felix squeezes his eyes shut, body shaking as Chan massages his prostate so perfectly. It's too much. Too much after all those teasing and loving touches before, too much after being touched so right after all this time. Felix's body tenses up, and he releases into the sheets beneath him with a weak sound. His face flushes red with embarrassment, and he hides in the pillow. "Fuck, sorry."

Chan leans down, kissing his spine, and shakes his head. "Nothing to be sorry for."

Felix frowns softly and peaks at him timidly. "But I came without asking for permission."

Chan blinks at him, heart melting at the sincere apologetic look on Felix's face. "I told you I'd make up for that time you missed. I wanted you to feel that good."

Felix's blush deepens. "So you're not mad?"

"No," he tells him with a kind smile, and Felix's heart melts. That's a new one.

"I think I'm ready for you now," he tells him with a sheepish smile. "Can I take care of you now?"

"Okay," Chan nods gently and lets Felix guide him onto his back. He watches him curiously as Felix straddles his lap, eyes fluttering as Felix wraps his hand around his so far untouched dick. Felix flicks his thumb over the tip and strokes him a few times before handing him the condom. Once Chan is ready, he pours some lube into his hand, stroking Chan once again and getting into position. Chan's face contorts in pleasure as Felix slowly sinks down on him.

Felix braces himself on his chest, moaning softly as he tries to adjust to his size. He experimentally moves his hips and allows himself to relax and sink down deeper. "Feel so fucking full already," he groans deliciously.

Chan moans, relieved once he's buried fully inside of him, and rests his hands on his hips. "You're okay?" he asks, watching Felix observantly.

"Yeah," he nods, panting a little. "Just need a moment."

"Take your time," he says gently, rubbing his hips soothingly.

"Okay," Felix says to himself, lifting his hips and sinking back down on him after a moment. They both moan at the movement, and Felix repeats it, Chan's hips meeting his this time. He braces himself on his chest and works out a rhythm that feels good for them both. Felix moves eagerly on top of him, moans falling freely from his mouth by now.

Chan beneath him has his head thrown back into the pillow, jaw growing slack at the tightness of Felix around him. After all, it's been a while for him too. "Fuck, Felix," he groans softly.

Felix tries to angle his hips a little differently to hit his prostate but doesn't fully succeed. After a few tries, a frustrated whimper leaves his mouth, and Chan glances up at him.

His breath hitches, seeing tears brimming Felix's eyes, and he has to bite back a groan. Wow, he didn't know he had a thing for that. "You're okay, pretty boy?" he asks gently, and Felix shakes his head, whining softly.

"Need more," he admits, and Chan understands, gently patting his hips.

"Let me help," he says reassuringly, and Felix does, letting him angle his hips a little differently. Chan thrusts up into him, and Felix rewards him with a deep, relieved moan, nails digging into his torso. Chan's eyes roll back at the way Felix clenches around him, moaning obscenely loud and shaking on top of him. "Fucks sake," he breathes out, pounding up into him desperately. Felix slams his hips down against him, their moans growing louder. They chase their high together, pushing each other over the edge soon after. Felix collapses against him, and Chan lazily thrusts up into him still, rubbing his back soothingly.

MASTERLISTS | PROMPT LIST | GUIDELINES

After a moment of silence, Felix glances at him with a shy smile. "Again?" Chan kisses him fiercely as an answer, flipping them over in the process. Again.

Taglist: (Please let me know if you want to be added to/removed from the taglist!)

@kai-lee08 @atinyniki @mal-lunar-28 @lilmisssona @aaasia111 @galaxycatdrawz @kthstrawberryshortcake @channieaddict @soullostinspaceandtime @malfoygalaxies @rebecca-johnson-28 @sundownimup-1 @aalexyuuuhm

88 notes · View notes

leviackermanscleaningbuddy · 4 months

Text

SKZ DRABBLE-Minho

Part II of Mafia!Minho

Tags: Lee Minho, Minho, Lee Know, Mafia!Minho, skz, stray kids, stay, skz x you, skz x reader, mafia au, femreader, y/n, skz fluff, skz angst, skz smut

Genre: Angst, Fluff, Light Smut

Warnings: Mafia shit-guns, shady dealings, etc., blood, miscarriage, pregnancy, childbirth.

"This one can be yours. If you want it."

Your eyes flash to Minho in surprise, and he chuckles at the look of shock on your face, stepping up behind where you sit to press the loaded handgun into your slack palm.

He leans over, and you catch a whiff of his cologne-heady and familiar.

"You've been antsy. Bored." He murmurs in your ear, his voice low, as the men keeping watch in every corner of the room silently look onward, not moving a muscle, hands on their guns.

The guy in the middle of the room, tied to a chair, groans.

"You're not meant to be a housewife, darling. It doesn't suit you."

Minho reaches up to push a lock of hair behind your ear, and you shiver, your fingers closing around the cool barrel of the gun.

Something inside you feels strange about the fact that he'd paid enough attention to you to notice how you were feeling before you'd even put a finger on it yourself.

But it's not bad strange.

"Because you may be my wife," Minho continues in a murmur, releasing the gun fully into your hold now. "But you were your father's daughter first."

He presses a kiss to your cheek and steps back.

Without having to think it through, you rise from your chair, level the gun at the man sitting dazed in the center of the room, and pull the trigger.

********************************************************************************

You step around a puddle of something on the floor, it's dark enough to be blood, or it's simply from the heavy rain last night, and continue down the hallway of the shipping warehouse.

It's easy to be quiet, your worn, bloodied converse padding noiselessly down the corridor in search of your target.

You knew some Bosses that insisted their wives wear their heels to 'business meetings' but Minho had never placed that expectation on you, and you'd always felt more comfortable donning tennis shoes when it was time to get nitty gritty.

The blood washed out a whole lot easier from the canvas of Converse than it did the suede of Christian Louboutin's.

Plus, most of the lowlifes you dealt with didn't deserve to have your favorite pair of heels be their last view of the world.

Those were for Minho anyway.

You step around another suspicious puddle of unknown origin, and see the door you're looking for at the end of the hall, fast approaching.

"God, he's going to kill me for letting you do this."

You glance over your shoulder at Felix with a raise of your brow, pausing outside the door, one hand already on the knob.

You give him the start of a smile and a shrug. "He doesn't know."

Felix's eyes go slightly wide, panic writing itself across his expression as he continues to stare at you. "Wait, he doesn't know you're here, doing this in his absence, or he doesn't know that you're pregnant?"

You shrug nonchalantly, reaching for the gun you keep tucked in your waistband. "Both."

Felix stares some more, and you heave a sigh, rolling your eyes, as you reach to push open the door, for real this time.

"I haven't found a good time to tell him, okay? I wanted it to be a surprise. It has to be perfect."

"Oh god."

"Now-" You turn back tot he situation at hand, alert and ready, ignoring Felix's disapproving looks in your direction. "Let's meet our mole, shall we?"

Felix mutters something under his breath that sounds awfully like a curse, but you ignore him, shoving open the door as you draw and ready your gun simultaneously.

Inside, tied to a chair in the middle of the room and waiting for you, just like Chan said he'd be, is the man you've been looking for.

You give him a relaxed smile as you enter, Felix on your heels, but instead of directing your attention to him, you glance behind him to the man leaning against the wall, arms crossed over his broad chest.

"You didn't rough him up too much before I got here, did you, Binnie?" You ask conversationally, as you make a circle around the man tied to the chair, inspecting his injuries.

Changbin grins at you, but doesn't move from his current spot on the wall. "Nah, I saved most of the fun for you. Just made him squeal a couple times like the pig bastard he is."

The man shifts and glares at Changbin, but you settle in front of him, crouched down to look up into his bruised and battered face with that same easy smile on your face.

You play with your gun as you stare at him silently for a few seconds, and he starts to squirm under your gaze.

Finally, you glance down at the weapon in your hand, and say casually, "He took it easy on you, Mr. Kang." You flick your gaze back up to his face, taking in the bruising around his eye, the split lip. "I won't be so considerate."

The man sneers at you, bloody spittle dripping from his lips, his gaze flashing to flick between Changbin and Felix, now leaning against the wall next to one another.

"Where'd you find the bitch? A street corner?" He flashes his angry, dark gaze back to you and leans forward as much as his bonds will allow, hatred dripping through his words. "Or did Boss Lee pussy out and send a woman to take care of his business?"

You see Changbin make a movement from the corner of your eye, but you hold out a hand, gaze never leaving the man before you, and he settles back into position, watching the interaction sharply.

You stand up, sighing, tsking slightly as you rise to full height in front of him.

"Honestly, I expected more out of you, Mr. Kang. Everything I've heard pointed to you being a man of greatness, someone capable of backstabbing the biggest mob boss and getting away with it, but this-" You wave your gun in his general direction with clear disappointment and dismissal. "This is just a tiny gnat spouting big words in hope of saving himself from the spider's web he's found himself irreversibly trapped in."

The man growls and thrashes against his bonds, and without warning, you press the gun into the underside of his jaw, and he winces, ceasing his movement almost immediately.

You lean over and get in his face, letting a smile slip once more across your lips at the sudden dark fear you read in his eyes.

He's finally putting it together.

"And just so we're clear-" You murmur, pressing the gun harder into the underside of his throat as you click the hammer back into place and he flinches. "-if you haven't already figured it out, Mr. Kang, I'm the fucking spider."

And you pull the trigger.

********************************************************************************

"Are you disappointed?" You ask in a whisper, as Minho holds the baby at the end of your bed, the doctor and nurses still hurrying around, cleaning up the room.

Minho's head snaps up, his gaze leaving the baby's face, and there's open confusion on his features as he stares at you.

"Why would I be disappointed?"

You shrug one shoulder, feeling stupid for having brought it up in the first place, but needing to know.

"My father never wanted a girl-"

Minho cradles the baby closer in his arms and steps up, settling beside you on the bed as he leans over and takes your chin in his hand, forcing you to look at him.

The baby makes a little noise of discontent at the movement, and settles back to sleep in her father's arms.

His expression is so serious it takes your breath away.

"Princess." He holds your gaze, and the warmth you see in his eyes has your aching body and mind feeling a hundred times lighter. "I am not your father. And if he was ever disappointed with you, then he's truly more of a monster than I thought. Because how could he, or I, be disappointed in something so-"

He glances down at the baby, a fond look settling over his rugged features, and reaches up an inked finger to stroke across her dark duck fuzz.

"-so incredibly beautiful and perfect?"

You let out the breath you've been holding and lean over to peer down at the baby as Minho continues to run his hand over her hair.

It's the first time since she was born that you've been able to get a good look at her, no machines plugged to you, no doctor or nurses trying to clean you up.

Minho's right.

She's beautiful.

You reach out carefully to touch the tiny, pink scrunch of her nose, and her eyes screw up, her lips pursing at the light contact.

She looks like Minho. But she also looks like you.

You glance up to see Minho watching you, and the corner of his lips lift into the hint of a smile, before he leans forward and kisses you gently.

"You did amazing, princess." He murmurs against your mouth, and all the hard work of the previous hours suddenly feels worth it at his genuine praise. "She's the perfect mixture of the two of us, and the best gift I've ever been willingly given. I'll spend our entire lives trying to repay you for bringing her into them."

And you know he means it.

********************************************************************************

"Mommy, do you think SuSu ever gets lonely?" Yeong-Ja asks, coming to sit beside you in the shade of the garden, making you look up from your book.

You consider for a moment, watching the dog in question roll around in the perfectly manicured grass with his toy bone held between his teeth.

"Hmm. I don't know." You finally muse back to your daughter, glancing over to her before you lean over and straighten the red bow at the end of her dark braid. "He has you, right? And he gets to go on trips with daddy sometimes and has a big important job of protecting us and our house. Do you think he even has time to be lonely with all that going on?"

Your daughter looks deeply thoughtful, and you bite back a smile as she turns to you seriously after a moment.

"I dunno. But maybe he'd like another puppy to play with?"

You laugh at her hopeful tone, glancing once more to the doberman, who has gotten up from his play to take a watchful patrol of the large garden, ears up and alert, strides purposeful.

"I'm sure he would. And I'm sure you would too." You lean over to tickle her sides briefly, making her squirm away as she laughs and shrieks. "But getting daddy on board with that plan will take more than a little bit convincing."

Yeong-Ja looks determined. "I'll ask him when he gets back."

You grin, leaning back on your hands as you lay your book to the side, and there is silence for a few moments, before you ask the little girl beside you, "Do you get lonely, baby?"

Yeong-Ja considers for a moment and then shrugs, playing with some grass between her fingers, still painted a bright purple from when Minho had done them for her before he left on his trip.

"Sometimes." She admits, glancing over at Suwon, who has resumed play with his ball.

She looks up at you then, her eyes large, dark and curious. "Do you get lonely when daddy's away, mommy?"

You feel a pang, and remind yourself Minho will be back tonight.

Gathering a smile once more, you lean over and press a kiss to her red, chubby cheek.

"Sometimes. But I have you. And Suwon. And daddy will be home before we know it."

********************************************************************************

"He's hopeless." Minho sighs in frustration, pinching the bridge of his nose as if he's getting a headache, another torn up dress shoe at his feet. "That fucking dog is a menace."

You laugh, pushing up from the bed to wrap your arms around his waist from behind as you nuzzle into his shoulder, breathing him in, relaxing into the way his back rises and falls against your chest.

"He's still learning. He's barely out of the puppy stage. Give him some time. Chan promises once he's done with training he'll be the best damn guard dog this side of the Han."

Minho sighs again, and glances over his shoulder at you, slight amusement warming his dark eyes.

"Are those his words or yours?"

You shrug a shoulder and bury your grin in between his shoulder blades. "Both."

"Well-" Minho gripes, kicking the ruined shoe away, before he turns and gathers you into his arms, putting a finger beneath your chin as he leans over to press a kiss to your lips. "-he has to live long enough to receive Chan's training. And with the way he's destroying my Prada collection-"

You laugh, leaning up on your toes to kiss him once more, cutting him off.

"Your daughter loves him. So you can't kill him."

"I'll get her another dog." Minho grumbles halfheartedly beneath his breath. "I can buy her every fucking dog in Seoul if she wants, she's one for fucks sake, she won't know the difference."

You shake your head, grinning, and pull from Minho's grasp.

"You may head one of the biggest crime organizations in this city, Boss Lee, but I know you and I know your secret, and faced with your daughter's tears or the loss of your entire closet of dress shoes, you'd choose the latter."

Minho sighs with heavy resignation and stares up at the ceiling.

His headache looks like it's coming back.

"Fuck. You're right."

You laugh and he gives you a halfhearted glare. "I'm always right. And life will be easier for you as soon as you accept it."

********************************************************************************

The moment Minho enters your bedroom, Suwon is dropping into a happy puddle at his feet, tongue out and lolling, rolling directly onto his back as he stares up at Minho with bright eyes full of excitement and hope.

Minho rolls his eyes, but leans down to give the dog a few belly scratches regardless, before he nudges him out of the way with the toe of his dress show.

"Okay, okay, mutt. That's enough. Get the fuck out."

Suwon obediently rises to his feet at your husband's gruffly affectionate dismissal, and trots out the open door, probably off to settle down for the night in Yeong-Ja's bed.

You glance up from where you're currently sat at the bathroom vanity, wiping down your face, as Minho leans against the doorway.

"How'd it go?" You ask curiously, tossing aside the rag you were using, as you reach for your moisturizer.

Minho nods, following your movements with an unreadable expression. "About as well as could be expected considering the little hang ups we've been experiencing lately."

You tilt your head, studying him in the mirror, the tired clench of his jaw, the circles staring to bruise beneath his eyes, the normally pristine suit rumpled from the plane.

Minho sighs, crossing his arms over his chest, and holds your gaze through the mirror.

"I heard you went on a little unsanctioned outing while I was away, princess."

You freeze, because you've never been good at hiding anything from Minho, and swear loudly beneath your breath.

"Fuck. I'm going to kill Felix."

Minho looks amused now, arching a brow at you as he steps into the bathroom to stand behind you, hands going down on your shoulders.

"Felix didn't narc."

His words catch you off guard. "What, but then-"

Minho leans down to meet your gaze in the mirror, his lips pulling up into the start of a smirk as he inclines his head.

You follow his pointed gaze and catch a glimpse of the bloodstained converse peeking out from beneath the hem of the bed skirt.

Fuck.

Minho snakes a hand around the front of your throat, his large palm warm against your skin, and you swallow as you feel his fingers put pressure there, soft enough to be affectionate, but firm enough to tilt your gaze back and up to his where he stands behind you.

"So now it's my turn to ask you, darling-" He murmurs, voice low and intense, leaning in to your space once more, his warm exhales dancing across your skin and making you shiver.

He meets your eyes in the mirror.

"-How'd it go?"

You swallow again, hard, heart pounding in your chest, and let your gaze slip down to his hand still around your throat, the ink of his tattoos dark against his tan skin, the gold of his rings glinting in the light from the lamp.

Warmth pools between your thighs the longer you stare.

Minho is still waiting for your answer, so you lick your lips and redirect your gaze to his once more, molten and dangerous in the reflection of the mirror.

"I handled it." You say quietly, voice firm and resolute. "With a bullet between the bastard's eyes."

Something flickers hotly across Minho's gaze at your blunt statement and then he chuckles, coarse and raw.

"That's my girl." He murmurs against your ear, and the praise has you squirming in your seat as heat gathers instantly in your core.

"Minho-" You whine out, and he flicks his gaze to yours in the mirror.

"Something you want to ask me, princess?" He asks innocently, as if he hasn't just incited all of this with a single look and a few uttered words.

"Is there something you want me to ask you, Boss Lee?" You quip back instantly, and Minho chuckles again, that throaty sound that makes you want to lead him into the bedroom and to the bed immediately.

"Ah, see, princess-" Minho murmurs, leaning in close as he takes your chin in his fingers roughly, wrenching your gaze back to his once more. "-that's what I like about you. Always willing to push back and match me step for step."

There's fire in his eyes, and it lets you know you're playing a dangerous game.

Your favorite kind.

Minho's dark eyes flash as he forces you to watch your silhouettes in the mirror, his fingers sliding down your throat and to the closure of your top, your chest rising and falling rapidly with your breaths.

"Now. Be a good girl and take this off. And when you're finished, you can get my gun."

********************************************************************************

"It's not your fault."

You don't even raise your eyes to look at Minho, standing in the doorway of the bathroom.

You clench your knees tighter to your chest and stare at the way the water is swirling around your naked body and down the drain at your feet.

It's not even pink tinged anymore.

"It is though." Your voice is hoarse from screaming and crying, and it's barely more than a whisper when you finally respond. "Just none of you will say it. Not to me. But I know you're saying it to each other when I'm not there, when I leave the room."

Minho sighs, and moves further into the steamy bathroom, leaning against the counter as he crosses his arms over his chest, watching you cautiously, expression unreadable.

You avoid his gaze, because he's got his emotions in control now, but you know that if you look at him, your mind will only replay the pain, the worry, the loss you'd seen in his eyes before.

And that will kill you.

Because you're the cause of it.

"Princess."

You curl tighter into a ball on the ridiculously large shower floor.

Minho crouches down in the corner of your vision, and his dark eyes flash sharply.

"(Y/N). Look at me."

He rarely uses your given name, and you flick your eyes miserably to meet his.

He sighs again, and his expression softens slightly.

"It is not your fault." He repeats, slowly and surely, and you know it should make you feel better, but it only makes you angry.

"It's not my fault?" You spit back, and to his credit, Minho remains steady, unmoving, in the face of your sudden fury. "It's my body that keeps losing them. I'm the one who can't seem to hold on. I'm the one who ruins our chances of ever meeting our babies before they're gone forever. I'm the one who's broken, who can't even give you what you want and it's not my fucking fault?"

You don't even realize you're crying until Minho slides into the shower beside you and gathers you into his arms.

You don't even have the strength to protest as he holds you and you sob into his chest, his dress shirt quickly growing heavy and drenched beneath your hands.

Finally, when you can catch your breath, Minho reaches up to wipe away the last of the tears from your eyes, stroking a soothing finger across your cheekbone before he says gently, softly, "You have absolutely given me everything I've ever wanted, princess. That little girl down the hall? She's my whole world. And you?"

He runs a thumb across your lips as you sniffle, fighting the tears once more.

"You will never understand what you've done for me. But I will never, ever need anything else in my life as long as I have you by my side."

********************************************************************************

"Is it someone's birthday?" Minho asks wryly when he comes downstairs and finds you and Yeong-Ja gathered in the kitchen, waiting for him.

"No, daddy." Yeong-Ja giggles, running to him as he swings her easily up into his arms and presses a kiss to the top of her dark hair. "You're so silly."

Minho tickles her a little, grinning down at her in his arms. "I don't know. It could be Uncle Felix's or Uncle Jisung's and I just forgot."

"That's why we have a calendar." You tease back, as Minho carries your daughter over to the table and sets her down on the counter, caging her in with the safety of his arms so she doesn't fall.

He gives you a wink. "You know, I never look at that thing, princess."

You mimic a sigh, but you're biting back a grin. "I know."

"Daddy, daddy, look!" Yeong-Ja, tired of being ignored, points out the cake sitting in the middle of the table, swinging her legs as she motions excitedly. "We made you a cake!"

Minho eyes the confection with open amusement and then glances between you and your daughter. "I see that. The question is why?"

Yeong-Ja squirms out of Minho's arms and jumps down from the counter with the help of her father's hand, running over to where Suwon lies beneath the large dining table.

She drags the sleepy dog out so Minho can see him and gestures to the red bowtie tied neatly around the black dogs throat, just beneath the large leather collar he wears.

"Look, SuSu got dressed up too!"

Minho crouches down, fingering the satin bow tie as the dog gives his hand a few lazy licks.

"Ah. And he looks very dapper." Minho replies seriously, before he reaches out and tweaks Yeong-Ja's nose, making her giggle. "But not as pretty as you."

"Yeong-Ja." You say, and your daughter glances up at you curiously, Minho following her gaze as you step out from behind the counter. You arch a brow at her and try to give her a pointed look. "Why don't you tell daddy why we made him a cake?"

"Oh!" Her eyes light up and she claps her hands, running back over to the counter and climbing up on one of the dozens of stools to pull the cake closer for Minho to see. "We have a surprise for you, daddy!"

Minho stands, brushing dog hair off his pants, and comes to stand beside you, his arm snaking around your waist as he watches Yeong-Ja.

"Did you really make that cake, or did you bribe cook to do it?" He murmurs to you beneath his breath as Yeong-Ja continues to chatter on excitedly.

You swat his chest lightly and try to muster up an offended look. "I'm actually hurt you would ask that."

He chuckles, shrugging a shoulder. "Just curious, princess, that's all."

"All right." Minho tugs you back against him, both arms going around your waist, his chin resting on your head as he looks to your daughter and the cake once more. "What's the surprise, baby girl?"

Yeong-Ja looks to you for confirmation, suddenly serious, and you nod slightly, telling her to go ahead.

Sudden butterflies swarm in your stomach.

Yeong-Ja, taking her job incredibly seriously, climbs down once more from her perch and makes her way across the kitchen, returning momentarily with the little gift bag the two of you had prepared earlier and hidden from Minho's view behind the cover of the counter.

Minho glances down at you curiously as she approaches, but you don't look up at him, worried the sudden wobble of your lip or the sheen of your eyes will give you away.

Your daughter presses the gift into Minho's waiting hands.

Minho stares at it for a moment, and you can see the wheels turning behind his eyes.

"Open it, daddy." Yeong-Ja finally says impatiently, stomping her foot, and Minho chuckles, breaking the tension.

"Okay, okay. Patience, baby girl."

He tugs the first ribbon off the bag, and you feel your entire body suddenly tense with nervous energy.

Shoving aside the tissue paper, he reaches in blind, giving Yeong-Ja a secret little smile and a wink as he does so, and when he pulls his hand back out, he uncurls his fingers to reveal what was inside.

Nestled in his large, ink covered palm is a tiny stuffed replica of a Doberman, one that looks awfully like a certain dog currently sleeping a few feet away under the dining room table.

Minho stares at the stuffed animal for a few beats, and then he glances up at you, confusion clear in his dark eyes.

"Please, for the love of god, don't tell me we're getting another puppy."

You laugh, but the sound is watery as you shake your head and open your mouth to respond, but Yeong-Ja beats you to the punch.

"No, daddy, silly!" She points at the toy held in his hand, eyes bright, expression beaming. "That's a toy for the baby!"

Without seeming to be able to stop himself, Minho murmurs out with clear relief beneath his breath, "Oh thank fuck."

You laugh again, and he looks to you for confirmation as Yeong-Ja steals the toy from his grasp, moving to show it to a very unimpressed Suwon who she has just woken from his nap.

You nod at the look on his face, the hesitance held in his eyes, and something changes at your silent acknowledgement, his expression growing incredibly soft and intense all at the same time.

He stands up and is to you in two strides, tugging you into his arms even as the tears run silently down your cheeks.

He buries his face in your hair and breathes you in for a few seconds, before he pulls back, reaching up to swipe away your tears as he asks quietly, voice hoarse, "Another murder baby?"

You laugh through the tears and lean up to kiss him, tasting the happiness on his lips as you confirm back breathlessly, "Another murder baby."

196 notes · View notes

byullielle · 8 months

Text

Walls Could Talk // Bang Chan x Mafia!Reader

Part 1/3

Trilogy Playlist, Till Death Do Us Part, is what the vows contain. Hitched off to notorious mafia boss Christopher Bahng, and despite her volatile and bratty attitude–it'll be only through her that anyone gets to kill her husband.

Tags: Yakuza/Mafia AU, Est. Marriage, Marriage for Convenience, Eventual Lovers, Resolved Sexual Tension, Smut, Hurt/Comfort

Disclaimer: how chan looks in the freeze mv is exactly how he looks in this fic. themes and graphic descriptions of violence, drugs, substance abuse, panic attacks and disorders, trauma and traumatic responses are present, proceed with caution. chan does NOT cause the reader's trauma, however, and vice versa. MINORS DNI. NSFW Content.

4.5k Words

"Boss," he clears his throat, a nervous gait to him, "We failed to take her," he reports with a shaky voice, "Resistance…it was more than we anticipated,"

Your phone buzzes against the cupholder while the car speeds through the busy Seoul streets. Annoyance flares through your body like an allergy as you grab it with a wince–switching to airplane mode before a yelp escapes your lips. “Sorry,” Felix lowly mutters while concentratedly patching up the wound on your thigh.

For what it’s worth, it wasn’t your fault you were running late to the stupid function your husband was currently throwing. With the guest of honor late and wounded in her car, you hoped to god that he already started without you. Although if you didn’t have the police force under your family’s grasp Seungmin would’ve gotten 5 speeding tickets, at least.

A loud yelp escapes you again, making Felix look up in concern while he’s putting pressure on the bleeding leg, making sure your pretty black dress isn’t soiled by blood. “Sure you can take it boss?” he asks with concern in his voice.

You huff, trying to lean back and endure the pain, especially the sore spot on your stomach after being kicked right by your diaphragm, “I can,”

You’ve argued to him many times that if he simply wanted to network he could do it without you there but apparently according to him, “Your presence is crucial,” and the second part, “Don’t run late,”

Normally, you weren’t one to be tardy to any function with special considerations such as this one but you highly doubt that was the conclusion your husband of 6 months would go to. Women and their womanly whims tend to make them late after all, you knew that much you’d get that specific flack for showing up almost an hour late. “Boss we’re almost there,” Seungmin announces before you groan and try to not mind the searing pain your body is going through before Felix places a square bandage on your thigh. You hand him the ice pack before turning your back so that he can put the dress back in place.

“You sure you could walk properly in this state boss?” he asks, concern lacing his voice before handing you your gun. You hum noncommittedly, slipping the weapon on the garter holster on your more decent thigh before pulling the dress down completely, “Not that I have much of a choice, Felix,”

By the time your car rolls into the estate, Minho, one of your husband’s closest guards is already waiting outside, phone pressed to his ear wearing a very unamused and apathetic expression on his face it scares you a bit. “We should’ve brought Jisung with us,” Seungmin murmurs as he turns exits the car, immediately jogging to your side as Felix heads out first to give instructions to the valet boy. Seungmin reaches a gloved hand out while you take it, trying not to wince in pain as you smile sheepishly at Minho. “Sorry I’m late,”

“The boss isn’t happy,” he immediately counters as you fix yourself up one last time, “Well I’m here now,” you let out with a sigh before straightening your posture.

Minho pushes the door to the function open, the creaking sound of the closed door calling attention towards you while Seungmin and Felix take their posts on your right and left, a few steps back. Some of the chatter stops, all eyes on you but your eyes immediately land on Christopher’s.

And evidently, he isn’t happy.

The eye contact lasts for about 10 seconds, before your eyes start roaming in caution–starting to read the faces of the people who showed up. It grows with you, your stellar ability to read people's body languages and looks, the hardest challenge posed to you is still none other than Christopher.

However, today, he was wearing his heart out his sleeve.

"Ladies and gentlemen," he grabs a pen nearby and taps it against the glass of wine he was nursing, "My beautiful wife," he announces, voice booming throughout the hall as the rest clap to your entrance. It does set off a few sensitive alarms off your head, the booming and drowning sound of claps flying all over, but you could feel Seungmin push you towards Christopher a bit more and snapping you out of the alarming noises.

"Sorry I'm late dear husband," you smile, saccharine and sweet before gently cupping his cheeks, pressing a very chaste kiss on his lips, "I hope I didn't crash the evening too much," you whisper, close to his face before you feel him grip your arm tightly, "You're in big trouble,"

You bite back your retort, knowing better than to start being a smartass now. 'How big a trouble could I truly get when it comes to you,'.

People start approaching you, the prickle of the skin on your arm making itself known as you shake each and every person's hand while trying to read their faces. Some old, some new, all just the same. Chris still had his hand placed on your hip, knowing that the very condition you set him to show up in the first place was for the people to not get too comfortable.

They say it’s a possessive husband’s desire, you say it’s a wife who knows how to play her cards.

Once the crowd around you has died down, distasteful comments of “Women getting ready,” and every variation of it finally gone, Christopher leans forward, “Where the fuck were you,”

You turn to him and smile, “Don’t you know women take forever to get ready, Christopher?”

A punch is lodged into your stomach as you groan. Felix digs his knife into the assailant’s back before tossing him aside, Jeongin is fending off two men single-handedly.

Who in their right mind would attack someone in front of their estate? Idiots. That’s who.

You roll onto your back to dodge an incoming attack from a knife, immediately extending your legs to kick the weapon away–as it flies mid-air you immediately rush to catch it before the assailant could. Once the hilt lands on your palm, you immediately slash the closest body part you can, handing a hit to the jugular.

Blood splatters against your face, making you wince before getting up, the adrenaline from all the defense you have to do still fending off the stomach pain you know would hurt like a bitch. About 5 unconscious bodies are scattered around the perimeter of the infiltrated courtyard, blood painting the pavement. Felix and Jisung manage to hoard in another 3 men while Jeongin finishes off the last one, accidentally ripping his sleeve off as the body slumps down coldly on the pavement. “How many do you think are dead?” you wipe off the blood from your face, “Only two Boss,” Felix estimates, “We’ll clean up here, go get ready,” he immediately suggests before you notion to Jeongin, “Help me walk, I think one of them managed to get me on the thigh,”

“Yes boss,”

“Just tell me why I need to be here Chris,” you exasperatedly sigh, wrenching his hand off you before a sharp pain comes with your inhale. He furrows his brow and raises his hand again, this time a gentle grip encasing your shoulder, “You’re hurt,” he states as a matter of fact, “What happened, Y/N?”

“Just a little scuffle,” you excuse, “Christopher, I swear I have it under control. This is just collateral damage now tell me why I’m here,” you impatiently prod on, not bothering to even shrug his hand off. “Are you sure you’re up for it?”

“Do I need to shank someone?”

“No,” he shakes his head, finally lowering his hand, “You just have to observe. You’ve always been good at that,”

You sigh out to relieve some of the pressure off your stomach, nodding along with it before letting out a hum, “What exactly should I be looking for then,”

Christopher looks around and shakes his head slightly, taking your hand before pulling you into a more secluded corner of the venue, dimmed to its maximum before placing a hand on your back, both of you walking around with his head nearly pressed against yours. It looks intimate in an outsider’s view, so loving and so sweet. The contents of his information are anything but.

“The shipments are supposed to arrive today. Instead, we were met with a truck-full of cocaine gone,” he sighs while you keep your eyes on him, “Unfortunately, I suspect we have a rat amongst our ranks,” You furrow your brows, a frown on your face, “And you're suspecting the rat is here?”

“That's what I want you to find out. Anything suspect, you immediately report to me,”

“How far back would it knock sales down?”

Chris shakes his head, “Not a lot, I got that covered at least,”

"Okay,” You nod, laying a hand on his arm before turning towards the crowd. You press a chaste kiss on his cheeks, nearly hitting the corner of his lips before you walk away from him, flipping your hair to the side while walking towards a few women with a confident stride. The stinging pain in your thigh was nothing, so long as you didn’t exert too much pressure against the leg, the stitches wouldn’t open. “Ah! If it isn’t miss Y/N!” one of them notices you as you take a glass of champagne from the passing waiter, a friendly smile immediately plastered on your face. “Hello ladies, mind if I join in?”

A few hours of chatting go by, and you're quite surprised you could find suspect so quickly.

“Oh my husband would never even let me enter his office,” one of the ladies rolls her eyes, while the wife of one Jung Kwang-ho nods erratically, eyes obviously dilated while she goes on rapid-fire speech about her husband getting mad at her for wanting to stay with him in the workspaces. “And I can’t believe he named his nephew heir for his seat in office! Nephew!” she rants while flailing her hands wildly, the sweat on her forehead beading while she wipes them off with a handkerchief already in her hand, “That sister-in-law of mine isn’t even half reliable,” she mutters before you step closer to her, “Are you feeling warm Jung-ssi? You seem like you need a cooler place,” you suggest despite the air conditioning around. You had to ask Seungmin about the temperature later.

“Oh don’t mind me,” she giggles with a little tinge of unhinge-ness to it, “This is just my hot flashes darling, menopausal and all,”

‘Sure,’ couldn’t help but nod, however aside from another wife she was the only one profusely sweating. Continuing to converse with the wives, you couldn't help but keep a keen eye on her. ‘This couldn’t be good,’

The water swishes around as you scroll through the files Jeongin has sent you on your tablet, half your body submerged in the floral fragrance of the tub. You furrow your brows at the percentages presented to you, the loss of the drugs was not that great but something wasn't adding up, something amiss that you couldn't point your finger on.

It was so reminiscent of something, long lost in the back of your mind but before you realize it a few drops of blood start dripping from your nose, a strong tremor shaking through your body as you feel your chest tighten. Tears blur your vision while the crushing weight on your lungs never lets out. You grip the sides of the tub, blurry vision seeing the bell your guards have left you for an emergency.

This was definitely one. Yet you couldn’t lunge forward to grab it, your bare body freezing cold in the water as nails scratching on the board tamper with your hearing. It was deafening, and you didn’t know if you were screaming or a silent wail unable to escape your throat. “Boss!” Jisung runs in with a towel in his hand immediately draping it over you not minding as the tips get dipped in the tub water, “Boss,” his voice softens, a steady hand on your shoulder, “Boss we’re here, should we call Soyeon?” he starts talking while trying to look at you in the eyes.

The searing pain in your thigh and stomach flare up, and then a stinging sensation by your spine jolts you up, tears flowing down as Jisung gently cajoles you back to reality.

It goes by like forever, but once the pain stops, and nothing but the breathlessness is left, you look at him with wide eyes before he shouts for Felix to get another towel.

“What happened there boss?” he softly asks, making you gulp down and gasp out, “The attack,” you mutter, “It’s the same thing that killed my mother,” you painfully recall, closing your eyes before Jisung hums in acknowledgment, not pushing you further. “Boss, you wanna get out now? Some warmth would do you good,”

You nod and have him help you out of the tub, water dripping from the first towel as Felix walks in and hands you the new one, both of them leaving the bathroom with the door ajar as you dry yourself up. You’re careful to pat the wound on your thigh before looking back on the tub, realizing that there was blood coming from your nose. But the water was simply cloudy with oils and bath agents, with no trace of blood either in the water or from your nose.

You furrow your brows and take a deep inhale, trembling hands patting the towel around your body. The faster you were out of this bathroom, the better.

With paper in your hands, your footfalls echo against the mosaic tiles of the manor, desolate and lonely. You couldn’t help but have goosebumps rise over your skin as you tread the seemingly endless hallway to Chris’ office, but once you get there, you heavily pound against the heavy wood door.

Stepping back a bit, you come face to face with Changbin and his glock. “Changbin,” you greet with a slight nod of your head. He lowers his gun and guard down before bowing politely to you, opening the door wider to reveal Chris scanning through papers, desk filled to the brim with files scattered around. All the legwork he did the past week was catching up to him, and you were about to add more.

“Yes?” he mumbles, not even bothering to look up at you while signaling for Changbin to grab a chair for you. You wait for the velvet chair to be placed in front of his desk before gently smacking the papers against the file he was reading. “Jung Kwang-ho, familiar?" you question, trying to contain the residual trembles on your hands, “Yes, one of our valued assets, what about him?"

"Does his wife have a history of drug intake?"

“Not that I'm familiar with," he furrows his brows, setting the files aside, now fully facing you. "I met Jung Hyeon-ssi on exactly three occasions, and none of them seemed off,"

“Not anymore,” you nip at the corner of your lower lip, peeling off the slight excess skin with your teeth, “We talked. It's too early to say but keeping an eye on her and the Jung family isn't out of our best interest,” you mutter while averting your gaze.

He sighs, leaning back against his chair with a finger pressed to his temple, “I'll keep that in mind,” he responds, another sentence about to spill from his mouth before you get interrupted by a knock on the door. Both you and Chris turn to look before Changbin opens it and announces his presence. "Mr. Jung Yejun is here,"

In alarm, you immediately shoot out of the seat before making yourself comfortable on Chris' lap right after.

"You didn't tell me someone was coming?" you scold through grit teeth while Changbin checks any weapons on the sudden guest. "Where would be the fun in that," Christopher smiles cockily at you, resting his hand on the shy of your satin-dressed back and pulling your legs closer with the other. "Oh you dog," you whisper in disbelief before the man himself enters.

"Oh, it's a pleasure to see you here today Miss Y/N, I hope you remember me,"

"I do," you smile, the mood immediately turning 180 come face to face with the guest. "Your aunt and I are well acquainted,"

Christopher draws small patterns on your back as you speak, your position on his lap making you seem like such a clingy spouse it makes you want to throw up. "Well, what brings you here Yejun-ah," Chris moves the process forward as he clears his throat. "Reports given by my uncle, our faction is already clearing out the fields to find the missing men belonging to the Jinyoung group, sir,"

"What missing men?" Chris then sits forward, hands still encasing you but adjusting you accordingly. Deciding to just end your suffering, you slide off his legs before placing both hands on the backrest of his chair, listening intently.

"Your uncle hasn't reported any missing men yet, Yejun,"

“Haven’t you heard sir?” Jung hands over a file, your hand point blank on his arm as the sleeve rides up a bit, scales inked near his wrist. You peer over Chris’ shoulder and start scanning the files. It’s men from his faction of the city. “They’ve been gone for a while now, a few more added. I don’t know who’s responsible for this yet although my uncle is looking into it,”

Chris looks up at you, silently asking if you know these men. You subtly pat Christopher’s shoulder before he lowers the file and nods, “Thank you for your input, Mr. Jung, any more?”

“None sir,”

“Then you’re dismissed. Your information is highly appreciated,”

He nods wordlessly. Getting up, he makes a very quick exit to the office. Changbin starts checking in case he left some recording device while you take the file off Chris' hands. Flipping through the papers, you're shocked to see a few of the men from your faction of the group as well.

"I thought only the cocaine was missing?" you question him with a scowl. "So did I," he sighs, "I'll look into it tomorrow. Jung would probably call me out-site. You keep on checking tabs on his wife,"

You nod, swallowing down the lump in your throat. Something was terribly wrong.

"Here Mrs. Jung," you kindly offer her a glass of iced water, "Oh thank you so much Y/N-ssi, what a darling you are," she smiles kindly, although her pupils are dilated widely there's still a certain endearment to how she looks. "How are you finding the party so far?"

"Oh, it's nothing too different. Nothing I haven't been to," she chuckles with whimsy laced in her voice, "Although the younger men are now in charge of their groups, it is my first time seeing their wives. Such as yourself," she starts to ramble. And you gladly let her, most of the time cocaine dependants are chatty, always giving out information with such little care in the world, it was quite convenient.

"How has your husband been treating you darling?" she asks, a hand on your arm before you couldn't help but flinch at the contact a bit, making her immediately detach from you. "Oh, sorry,"

"No, it's alright," you sheepishly chuckle, "I just get jumpy at times," you explain before straightening your dress, looking for Christopher amongst the crowd, "He's been wonderful," you try to dotingly muster, "He's been nothing but accommodating and kind to me,"

"Is that so?" Hyeon smiles, "Darling…you know you could tell me anything right," she woefully lays a gentle hand on yours, sweating profusely. You try to not let your brows shoot up in surprise at the sudden opening, "Oh me? I believe I don't have anything…" you try to excuse.

"Do you…?" you question with hesitation, unsure about where the conversation was going.

"Oh I do," she openly admits, there's no reason not to. Despite the confusion coursing through your body rumors about abuse regarding you aren't so far off the roster, "I've heard things my darling. This world wasn't always made for us," she smiles down at the glass of water, "But we can make it safer. At least your generation of wives,"

You control every nerve in your body to not snap in her direction, trying to ground yourself as you feign concern, "I don't quite understand," you gulp down before she hands you a slip of paper, a phone number scribbled onto it. "If Christopher touches you, call me, yeah?"

"Yeah, okay Jung-ssi,"

"Please, call me Hyeon-unnie,"

Leaning back against your chair, you furrow down at the piece of paper wedged between your fingers. Groaning you lean back and press your lips together. You suspect something off with the Jung family–with the messy case of the inheritance and Hyeon Jung’s potential drug addiction–it wasn’t the hardest to spot. What you were ultimately on the edge about was just how involved were they with your family.

For Hyeon to question how Chris treats you, an alleged abuse going on behind closed doors–where she got that information was beyond you.

To Christopher’s credit, you and he got along well in terms of a loveless marriage– your ultimate free reign over your activities save for the occasional heiress chores you have to air out, and the respect you had for each other was a far cry from domestic abuse. Sure, the both of you were still aloof around each other, glorified housemates if anything but you knew he wouldn’t lay a hand on you.

Letting a sigh roll out your lips, a knock comes from your door before you call out to let themselves in, "Felix," you tiredly smile at him, "Great timing I was about to call you,"

“Well I have a bit of bad news boss," he steps up in front of your desk, "What do you need?"

"Give me a background check on Jung Hyeon,"

“Sure,” he nods, “Here boss, the bad news," he hands you a folder. You thank him before he retreats from your office.

Opening the folder, you immediately see photographs of a tattoo, serpentine in shape and scaly, a mamba of sorts. You turn the picture and see a name tagged to it, one of the men slain in the assault yesterday. Flipping through the pages is the same variant of the tattoo, clothed and unclothed.

You have a sense you’ve seen it before.

Keeping up with the reading, the status of their factions are still unknown but there was a certain group they fell under. It didn’t take a genius–they were all part of the Jung family. Guards and marksmen.

A sense of dread spills into your stomach, and you immediately scramble to reach out for your phone, contacting Hyunjin who answers in two rings, “Miss Boss?”

“Where is Chris?” you ask with urgency. “He took Minho-hyungnim with him, they’re on their way to Daego-do, last time he updated had to get gas. If you need anything Changbin is also there,”

“What exactly are they gonna do in Daego-do,”

“Check out the missing men case Jung-ssi presented yesterday,” was all you had to hear before hanging up abruptly.

“Fuck,” you spit out.

Running past Jisung and Changbin, you hot-foot it to the garage, grabbing your gun and keys. The pair look at each other and hurriedly follow, grabbing car keys no questions asked. You snatch your helmet out of the garage stands before putting it on hurriedly, the key already starting in the ignition while you tuck your gun in the holster on your leg. You mount your motorbike and rev up the engine while Jisung scrambles to start the car.

You immediately take off, smoke filling the garage. You speed out of the estate as fast as you can, time and a life on the line because Hyeon’s voice doesn’t stop–playing over and over again like a broken record. The verbalization of the realization catches up a bit late, through grit teeth and the wind pressure ahead of you, ‘Jung Kwang-ho is gonna ambush Chris,’ You weren’t a hundred percent sure, but your intuitions never failed you.

Your eyes are zeroed in on the road, speeding and weaving through cars as they honk at you violently. Seoul traffic wasn’t that bad for a 2 PM rush but fuck, were you tempted to hit the very end of that speed meter. You increase the speed drastically, tilting the bike back a bit before fully speeding off into the highway. Chris left 10 minutes ago, he couldn’t have made it that far yet, from what you knew Minho was a cautious driver, not even risking to speed up on the freeway beyond its limit.

You could catch up, you had to.

You squint your eyes to try and see further, trying to spot a black GMC but so far it was futile. Unless Hyunjin was wrong there was only one South Highway in the entirety of Seoul City. You lean forward, pushing the limits of the bike as it shoots off, gradually getting faster before a relieved gasp escapes you, seeing Chris’ car approaching a tunnel.

The panic in your system spikes, already seeing how many ways this could go wrong. So with a final boost of speed, you get close enough to the tail of the car, slowing down as you feel for your gun plastered to your side before pointing it at the wheel behind.

Then a gunshot goes off, narrowly missing you as you curse, motorbike wobbling a bit. You grit your teeth and speed up to the side of the car, trying to match its speed before targeting the front right wheel. The car’s brakes screech against your ears painfully, making it careen off to the side only to be stopped by the railings along the highway, smashing against the front of the car. You immediately step on the brakes of the motorbike, swerving it to the side before r immediately pointing your gun at the invisible gunman.

You squint and take two chance shots, a yelp immediately coming from the foliage atop the wall before a man crashes down the concrete, helmet emitting a crack sound as you see his leg shot.

You look back hurriedly, seeing Jisung and Changbin try to catch up from the other side of the highway. You rush to Chris’ car, seeing the airbags activated before the door slams open, a gaping wound on Christopher's forehead, and a limp to his gait while holding his side, "What the fuck was that!" he yells as if he isn't in pain. You stand your ground and frown,"I'll explain later, help me get Minho out of the car," you push past him before rushing to the driver's side. Your own car stops, the doors flying open quickly “Fuck, boss what did you do!” Jisung curses as he gets out but you immediately signal to the dead man down on the highway.

“Get rid of the body quick, they probably retreated,” you look into the dark tunnel before you, “But this means war,”

Final disclaimer! This is not entirely accurate and is fabricated for the sake of storytelling. This is a work of pure fiction and does not represent any real-life people, events, or places.

> next part

> moodboard; sampler 1 | sampler 2

#skz #skz scenarios #skz bang chan #mafia bang chan #bang chan x reader #bang chan smut #bang chan #stray kids bang chan #skz chan #stray kids #skz chan imagines #chan x reader #bang chan x you #mafia au #elle☆walls could talk

285 notes · View notes

huihuiheart · 7 months

Text

Kinktober 2023 D3: His Kitten - Lee Know

Navigation

Kinktober 2023 Masterlist

Stray Kids Masterlist

Pairing: Lee Know/ Minho x Fem! Reader

Genre: Mafia Au, Smut

Summary: When Chan’s girl invited you who knew you could get under his skin so well, only now it’s time for him to teach you what the consequences of your actions are.

Warnings: Mafia Au, guns, side character getting shot, cursing, alcohol, edging, organsm denial, overstim (suggested), gagging (with panties), dom/sub themes, brat taming themes, spanking (reader rec), oral (both rec), degradation, dirty talk, use of the name kitten.

Word Count: 4134

Just when Minho thought he couldn’t get any more pissed you just had to go and do something to make him hate your guts even more. It was far too easy for you to do so and he felt that at this point perhaps you were doing it purely to mess with him. Though for most of the guys, this was lovely entertainment. To see the man they typically were so terrified of having someone show no hesitation in challenging him.

“Minho, I need you to focus. Now isn’t the time to let her get under your skin.” Chan scolded slightly, the boss not used to having to do so with his second in command. Not until you got here anyway.

“Not my fault she’s such a fucking pain,” Minho grumbled, quick to silence Jisung and Hyunjin’s snickers with a glare spelling death.

“Yes well, we need that fucking pain so try to play nice will you?” Chan asks with a brow raised and Minho puts his hands up in surrender.

“I am, but once we’re done with her no promises I won’t strangle the bitch.” He huffs only to freeze when the next laugh he hears is yours, and it sounds far too happy at that.

“Careful Min, some of us might be into that.” You tease with a wink, making your friend roll her eyes as she takes her place at Chan’s side.

“I’m starting to think perhaps I should have never introduced y'all.” She says rubbing a hand down her face as Chan rubs her back leaning over to kiss her temple.

“It’s alright love, she’s been helping exactly like we needed.” Chan tries to assure her which only makes Minho roll his eyes now, bristling as you speak up again.

“I mean when you need the best you need the best, so it just can’t be helped.” You shrug, smirking directly at Minho knowing it would start shit up again.

“The best? I don’t think so.” He scoffs only making your smirk all the more wicked.

“And yet you couldn’t do it, so what does that say about you? Oh yeah, that you’re not as good as me.” You know you have him where you want when his hands slam down on the table, standing to try and loom over you, though not intimidating you in the least.

Chan intervenes before anything more can happen, “Bicker on your own time you two, that’s not why we’re here.”

Your mouth opens to say something else, but the look your friend gives you telling you to drop it for now is enough to quiet you again. Listening to Chan update everyone on where they were on things and what he needed everyone to do. You had realized as soon as your friend asked you to come help why Chan had garnered so much support, he was a natural leader, enough so that anyone would follow him, even into this life of crime.

Once you were all dismissed, Hyunjin came up to you, looking at you softly, “ You gonna be okay? Going out into the heat of things yourself?”

“Yeah, I’ll be fine. Besides I’m sure a certain pretty boy will have no problem protecting me.” You gaze up at him with a smile as you step into his arms and Minho feels his blood boiling again.

Even more than your mouthing off at him seemed to irritate him, did the way you seemed to flirt so effortlessly with the others. Something he wondered if they had gone any further on, but would never dare to ask so as not to give the appearance of caring. He didn't, right? Just wanted to put you in your place most likely, there was no way he actually cared like that.

Hearing Hyunjin start to respond, just as flirtatiously no doubt, Minho had to walk off or he'd start something that wouldn't end well. Deciding to get his frustrations out he goes to the shooting range and practice, not that he needed it, but nothing called him quite like seeing the bullets hitting his mark. Besides they all had time to kill before they moved anyway, though the longer it had been since he saw you the more he wondered if you were passing the time with someone else or not. Curing under his breath when he noticed he missed for the first time in as long as he could remember, shaking his head to will the thoughts of how you wouldn't be that bad if someone just put you in your place, no doubt with a fat cock in your mouth to shut you up, hoping to regain his composure and be back to accurate again.

Minho attempted to keep himself occupied, not that there was a lack of things to do until it was time for everyone to head out. Minho rolled his eyes as soon as he heard you and Changbin enter, flirting as you did so. Changbin helped you with the bulletproof vest and to strap on your weapons as if you didn't know how and it made Minho scoff as he prepared himself. You froze as soon as you heard the sound.

"What? You got something to say Minho?" You call him out, making him turn and glare right into your eyes.

"Just find it irritating how desperate you seem to be for all their attention that you'll make up reasons you need them. What was Hyunjin not enough for you? Or did he smart up and leave you so desperate you had to see if someone else could fix it?" Minho's words make you burn, feeling embarrassed he said them in front of everyone so blatantly as if it was his place somehow.

"What the fuck did you just say to me Lee Minho?" You hiss out, standing taller to show him you aren't scared of him in the least, even if internally you are just slightly.

Minho comes over, nearly toe to toe with you to look into your eyes with as much fire in his, "You fucking heard me. What's the matter? Little kitty didn't like getting called out like that? Too bad. Maybe the next person you go to to make that all better will do us all a favor and put that mouth in its place too."

You grip his collar, stunning him by pulling him in enough to whisper into his ear, "If a stray bullet catches you out there, don't think it was an accident."

You push him away then as if he is burning you, he's about to pull you back to retaliate until Chan calls him to discuss some final details about everything. Returning only when you all have to get into the car. You ensure you have all your gear, tensing as Minho comes over but calming once you realize it's curt as he brings his own equipment so you both can look over everything and be able to just know where whatever you need when you get there is.

"I'll get all the doors and surveillance, you just get the heavier things. Focus outside the office first, I'll make sure security is down before I hand over the laptop. Changbin has the backdoor and Seungmin the front. Hyunjin and Felix will load everything up for us." Minho tells you before zipping his bag back up and going to the driver's seat.

Their rivals had just opened up an underground casino that was ruining business for Chan's crew but also encouraging other people to come to the area and try to settle down. Something that Chan wanted to stop at the source. So here you were with them, about to break into this place to take all the money from everything in their casino. Minho, as good as he was at hacking and infiltration, didn't know how to access these machines and such like you did, so he would handle the outside stuff while you manage the machines. Waiting until they had the place closed to look inconspicuous to the public eye surrounding the area before you all decided to strike.

Once inside Minho made quick work of the security systems while you started working to get behind the exchange counters and work to access everything behind there. Hyunjin and Felix come behind to bag things after you pop open each individual section. Then moving to any machines that deal with not just chips, but cash as well. Clearing all those out along with the tables before Minho steps aside to let you into the room to access the laptop. Working to get into their accounts and start clearing those out as well. Through two and onto a third when the shouting started up. Looking up at Minho in the doorway, who was already on alert with his gun in hand.

"Min they're here working hard to get in. What's the ETA?" Seungmin calls from the front door where Changbin has now rushed to help him hold it. Hyunjin and Felix cover the back as they finish loading up the car.

Minho looking back at you, "Well, what's the ETA little miss miracle worker?"

"Depends, do you want all 6 cleared or you wanna call it after number 3, boss?" You mock him as you're working as quickly as you can despite it. Gunfire echoing in now too as Seungmin and Changbin pull back slightly to continue to cover you.

Minho rocking as he debates, "Can you get them in 10?"

You huff a little bit, "Give me 12 and I'll make it happen."

"I said 10, that's all we're getting." Minho insists, firing off a little.

"And I said you're only getting them all in 12." You counter, working with one hand as your other hand is on your gun just in case you need it.

"Will you two stop bickering and focus before someone gets shot!" Changbin calls from outside, shutting you both up through the next while of chaos.

"You have one minute left, where are you at?" Minho asks and if you weren't so focused you'd have flared up at him as he comes over.

" Still have most the way to go on this one, because like I said I need 12." You rolled your eyes before you felt his hand on your hip.

"And I said you have 10." He grumbles, getting ready to pull you to move.

"Well then, do you want this or not?" You huff trying to pull a little bit away from him to make it happen. Pressing the last key down as Minho drags you out of the room.

He tucks you into his side, shooting off at those who had barged in as you all quickly filter out the back door. Seungmin 's shoulder gets grazed with a bullet right before Changbin slams the backdoor shut and blocks it while you all get in the car and rush off to head back to safety. In various safe houses until things calmed a little bit more. Minho sent an update text to Chan along the way.

"Seungmin you're going to go to the one with Innie, he has all the medical stuff," Minho announces, confusing you considering initially you were supposed to be with Jeongin. So where would you be now?

You were left to watch in horror as people filed out either one at a time or in pairs until it was just you and Minho left. Minho gave you a look when you cursed under your breath, though he smirked a little knowing he could get under your skin the same way you could him.

"Don't worry I promised Chan I wouldn't kill you, I wouldn't want to make his girl sad. She'd also probably have my head for it, so..." Minho attempts to assure you as you pull into the garage of the final safe house.

"I however made no promises." You grumble helping him get all the remaining loot out to stash, followed by your duffle of stuff while you're staying here.

"Oh, princess, you couldn't hurt me if you tried." Minho smirks, going to get a beer from the fridge and sitting down, "Han is going to come by and pick up the loot and drop off food. I told him to just get some pizza."

"What if I don't want pizza?" You raise a brow at him going over to get a beer yourself.

"Then you can make yourself something or be hungry. It's not my fucking problem." He shrugs, getting comfortable and making you roll your eyes.

"Whatever, where am I staying?" You ask, putting your beer down to pick up your duffle.

"The bedroom is in the back." Minho gestures vaguely and you start to head off before freezing as you register his words.

"The bedroom? As in one?" You pause looking at him and he chuckles and nods.

"Yep, just one." He answers and your brows furrow.

"So what? Are you staying on the couch?" Your question makes him laugh even harder.

"Oh absolutely not, and if you have a problem with that then you can stay on the couch." Minho shrugs his attention not on you in the least anymore. He finds a smile gracing his lips as he hears you mumbling curses under your breath, but go to put your things in the bedroom. Only moving to get up when there’s a knock at the front door, only you rush by to get to it first. Minho called after you and rolled his eyes, hand reaching back for the hilt of his gun as he quickly followed in case it was someone other than Jisung there.

“Hey Hanji!” You beam at the man before pouting dramatically at him, “You can’t by chance get me out of here with the loot can you?”

“Y/N that’s too dangerous. You’re stuck here for now.” Jisung tells you quickly before looking over your shoulder to catch the fire in Minho’s eyes and gulping, before adding a soft sorry. Handing over the food in exchange for the loot, about to say something more only for Minho to slam the door in his face and lock it. Turning to tell you off only to find you already gone with the pizza in hand.

By the time he finds you in the kitchen, he’s seething, feeling as though his skin itself is on fire. Coming up behind you and quickly closing the pizza box you had opened to dig into. Turning around to tell him off you’re silenced seeing just how dark his gaze is as he cages you in against the counter. You realize you’ve really crossed a line now, though what line you honestly aren’t sure of.

“Are you fucking serious Y/N? Was all the danger you put people in earlier not enough? Now you had to ask Jisung to put himself in danger as well as yourself for your fucking convenience?” Minho’s words are harsh and voice-cutting, but eerily quiet. The effect has you cowering beneath him for the first time and despite Minho thinking you need the lesson the sight has a bit of a stinging effect in his heart, though not as much as it makes his cock throb in his jeans.

“I’m sorry Min, I didn’t mean for anyone to get hurt.” You find yourself sniffling without realizing and you hear Minho sigh softly above you before you're stunned further by feeling him pull you into his arms and against his chest.

“I know you didn’t, but kitten, you need to think about these things because the risk is very real. Just think about what happened to Seungmin today and that was nothing compared to what it could have been. So when I tell you stuff you need to listen okay?” He’s pulling back, looking at your face, and brushing away the tears. As much as he wanted to see you cry this was not at all the reason he wanted it to be for. When you nod he kisses your forehead, “So you’re going to listen from now on then?”

“Yeah.” You nod again though there’s a hint of hesitance still there and Minho has to quickly hide his smirk noticing your personality still shows itself.

“Well then you should have no problem proving it to me while I punish you little kitty.” His words make your brows knit in confusion as you look up at him.

“Punish?” Your question makes Minho laugh a little bit and smirk. Turning you to face away from him and bend over the counter some, leaning in right beside your ear.

“Yep, after all, you were so bad today and you tried so hard to piss me the fuck off. So it’s time someone shows you how to be responsible for your actions. This is what that kind of behavior gets you.” He whispers against your ear, nipping at the shell of it before pulling back to immediately land a harsh smack to your clothed ass.

“Min!” You shriek and he chuckles, landing another few smacks before he speaks up again.

“What, you can’t take a little pain? This isn’t really as bad as what those men would have done to you had they got you. So take it like a good kitten for me, yeah?” He bites his lip when you nod, sniffling softly. Part of him wants to make you answer him verbally, but then again there would be plenty of time for that. The man takes his time in making your ass sore before pulling down your jeans, the rough fabric making the raw flesh sting a little bit more. Minho chuckles as two fingers brush feather-light over the damp patch of your panties, “What’s all this from? A spanking? Or is it because secretly you’ve wanted me all along?”

This time when you squirm, whining deep in your throat Minho isn’t having it. His hand crashed down onto your ass again despite the marks already left there, hissing out his next words harshly, “ Answer the question slut.”

“It’s..” You bite your lip, squirming again as your skin heats in embarrassment, “It’s you, love riling you up Min.”

“Fuck I know you do kitten, if only I knew it was because you wanted me to do this sooner. Would have put you in line a long time ago.” Minho responds with fingers rubbing over your clothed clit, far too light to get you anything like what you wanted. Though your whines and squirming don’t get that either, only rewarding you was a few more spanks.

“Please, Min.” You start to resort to begging quicker than either of you expected, but it excites him, making him chuckle. Also leading him to give you false hope as he pulls down your panties, though he doesn’t touch you yet, instead leaning over you and pressing your soiled panties between your parted lips.

“Oh none of that now, doesn’t matter how pretty you beg you’re not getting out of this not until I’ve had my fill of punishing you.” Then he’s pulling back and dipping his fingers between your folds finally rubbing at your clit with enough pressure to make your knees weak. He no longer seems to show any patience with the way his fingers are moving now, bringing you to the edge as quickly as he possibly can before his hands fly off you before you can reach your release. Throwing his head back with a moan as he hears the way you’re begging and whining around your panties, worried that he might just give into you before he wants to, but then he remembers all the times you pissed him off so much and he’s back to being sadistic.

He waits for you to calm down completely again before he touches you again, slow and soft at first as he circles your entrance before a finger slips in, thumb finding your clit and once he hears you moaning at everything again he speeds up bringing you to the edge quickly again before he pulls back once more. The cycle continues like that for what feels to you like hours, Minho giving you just a little more each time until your tears are streaming down your face and your legs can’t stop trembling due to your need. Then he’s reaching to grip your jaw and lift you up against his chest, removing your panties to hear your begs unfiltered now.

“Please Min I’ll do anything, please. Just don’t take it away again.” You’re pleading between hiccups and it makes him hum, you feel the way it shakes his chest and then he’s helping you to your knees in front of him.

“Suck me like the sloppy little slut you are and maybe I’ll give it to you.” He smirks at how you scramble to free him from his pants, lips instantly wrapping around him. Minho catches himself throwing his head back to moan, refusing to do so and lose the beautiful sight before him. You take his cock down your throat so well and he’s not sure if your tears are from the edging or this. You bring him to the edge quicker than he’d like to admit, but his pride makes him hold out a little longer, that and the fact that he wishes he could see you like this… use you like this, all the time. “Good kitty, gonna take all of me when I cum yeah?”

The way you moan wanting what he just asked so badly makes him smirk as he knows he has something else in store. Pulling out and cumming on your face instead, “Too bad that’ll have to wait until next time.”

The way you pout up at him with watery eyes makes him growl, leaning in to kiss you rough before pulling away to help you stand again. He takes you back to the bathroom attached to the bedroom and cleans you up while you watch him, brows furrowed.

“You’re not gonna fuck me?” You look so saddened at the thought that Minho can’t help but to kiss you a little softer now, turning you to put some balm on your raw ass.

“You did so good for me kitten, but no. Not tonight. You still have to prove to me that you can be good for a little bit, yeah? So be good the rest of tonight and you’ll get a reward I promise.” He assures you, helping you into fresh panties and a shirt of his before taking you to sit on the bed, checking on how you’re feeling, “I’ll be back in just a moment.”

He goes to the kitchen to warm up some pizza for you both, bringing you some as he takes a spot beside you, letting you lean against his chest, his arm around you. Only when he finishes first, that hand moves to gently brush at your hair.

“You’re moving slow, sleepy?” He’s much softer now, a kind of soft that you haven’t even seen him be with the boys unless they were really injured. Yet, here he was with you like this now. When you just nod with a small yawn he smiles, “You had a long day, you need rest. I’ll be back to keep you warm.”

He assures taking your plates back to the kitchen and cleaning up before returning to your sleeping form and taking his place beside you. Your night is peaceful in his arms until your dreams start turning more erotic, the sight of Minho between your legs while pinning them to the mattress riddling your mind. Only when you slowly blink your eyes open do you find that the thought wasn’t a dream, not fully when you find Minho in that very position looking up at you with a fire in his eyes.

“Told you I would reward you if you were good.” He mumbles against your clit before sucking harshly, “Gonna make you cum once for each thing you were good for and took for me kitten.”

You hum in appreciation at the thought before the words fully register and you realize just how many times that implied he would make you cum. Looking down at him with wide frantic eyes you’re met with his smirk.

“Can’t wait to get started either. You’ll be good and take them all, yeah? That way you can finally earn my cock like you want so badly.” He can’t help but play a little coy as he talks so filthily to you and it makes you throw your head back with a moan already feeling close to your first orgasm of what would no doubt be a long full night of them, but then again you’d learned better than to deny him.

If you enjoy my work please keep in mind how much time and effort goes into it and show support through comments and reblogs, or consider buying me a kofi. (Caffeine fuels the chaotic gremlin in me who creates content.)

#kinktober 2023 #stray kids smut #stray kids fic #stray kids imagines #stray kids x reader #lee know smut #lee know imagines #lee know x reader

142 notes · View notes

straylightdream · 2 years

Text

a series of connecting mafia au stories with different members of Stray kids. They can be read in the order below listed but you don’t have to read each on to understand the story. They can be read as stand alone stories.

All stories are coming soon.

𝐚𝐫𝐬𝐨𝐧𝐢𝐬𝐭’𝐬 𝐥𝐮𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐛𝐲

Cold, wicked and ruthless we’re all words that people used to describe Bang Chan, but when it came to her he made an oath to protect her. Hyunjin was assigned to watch over her, he never expected for her to break down his walls.

♡ pairing: Bang Chan (mob boss) x f.reader & Hwang Hyunjin (bodyguard) x f.reader

♡ genre: mafia/ bodyguard au, romance, smut

♡ warnings: sexual situations, angst, mentions of violence, injuries, death, blood, ptsd

♡ status: 30k written and about 80% done.

𝐤𝐢𝐥𝐥𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐦𝐞

Her job was to be a private therapist and to never repeat what she’s heard. She never expected to fall for a man with blood stained hands and bright smile.

♡ pairing: Han Jisung (mob) x f.reader (therapist)

♡ genre: mafia au, romance, smut

♡ warnings: sexual situations, angst, mentions of violence, injuries, death, blood

♡ status: coming soon

𝐤𝐢𝐬𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐟𝐢𝐫𝐞

A botched kidnapping leads her to a man she never expected. Lost in the feeling of is it lust or love she’s hiding away with skz.

♡ Seo Changbin (mob) x f.reader (nurse)

♡ genre: mafia au, romance, smut

♡ warnings: sexual situations, unprotected sex, angst, mentions of violence, injuries, death, blood, pregnancy

♡ status: coming soon about 5k written

𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐭 𝐛𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐡

♡ Lee Minho (mob / bodyguard au) x f.reader

♡ genre: mafia/bodyguard au, romance, smut,

♡ warnings: sexual situations, angst, mentions of violence, injuries, death, blood

♡ status: coming soon

𝐬𝐰𝐞𝐞𝐭 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐨𝐬

♡ Lee Felix (mob) x f.reader

♡ genre: mafia/star-cross lover au, romance, smut

♡ warnings: sexual situations, angst, mentions of violence, injuries, death of a side character, blood

♡ status: coming soon

If you want to be tagged in any story please let me know. I will use my taglist account to reblog and tag everyone. I’m shooting to write a story for each of the boys.

#stray kids #stray kids mob au #stray kids smut #stray kids fanfictions #stray kids x reader #bang chan #bang chan x reader #Lee know x reader #Changbin x reader #Hyunjin x reader #han jisung x reader #Lee Felix x reader #Seungmin x reader #Jeongin x reader #stray kids mafia au #my writing #sea of roses

403 notes · View notes

daceydeath · 1 year

Text

Hierarchy (Part 9)

Heirachy: a system, especially in a society or organization, in which people are organized into different levels of importance from highest to lowest.

Pairing: Mafia Changbin x Reader Word Count: 6.7k Genre: Mafia AU, friends to lovers, slow burn Warnings: 18+, Minors DNI, swearing, mafia violence, death threats, guns, dubious intentions, criminal activity, guns, blood, fighting

🚨Trigger Warning: Attempted Assault of a sexual nature does occur in the chapter against the reader. If you are at all sensitive to this topic I would suggest that you skip this chapter entirely. I am happy to tell you what happens in the chapter via message so you don't miss any of the story so that you can avoid any content that may cause you any form of upset, trauma or pain. Caution is advised.

You have always been utterly uninteresting, safely boring as close. You had a normal job, normal friends and the sweetest bestie on the planet but now everything is upside down and that best friend of yours is far more dangerous than you could have ever imagined.

All Changbin could hear was the blood rushing in his ears after you told him you had been with Felix, you had said you had kissed him but he knew Felix and you were close so he was sure you actually meant you had let him fuck you. He wasn't sure what whether he was angry or hurt and he wasn't sure if it was by you or by Felix but either way Felix was going to pay for it. Slamming the meeting room door open the noise from it bouncing off the wall surprising not only Felix but Chan, Minho and Hyunjin who were talking about other business while Felix frowned his phone to his ear.

"Changbin!" Chan yelled noticing how furious and deathly calm he looked.

"You are fucking dead" he growled lowly ignoring Chan completely as he crossed the room faster than they obviously expected except Felix who hadn't moved but had hung up the phone.

"Binnie, man I can explain it's not whatever you are thinking" Felix explained calmly raising his hands in surrender.

"You fucked my girl you cunt, you fucked her right under my nose you fucking bastard" he glared icily the veins on his neck straining against his skin. "You took advantage of her you piece of shit" Changbin was still the picture of cold calmness as he pulled his hand gun and at point blank range aimed between the younger mans eyes.

The whole house had heard the commotion at this point because the others came running to see what the fuck was going on except Han who already knew and had high tailed it outside to where he knew you had gone with Changbin not too long ago. Hyunjin say nervously wide eyed as Jeongin and Seungmin stood behind the couches at a good distance and even Minho looked apprehensive. He could feel the palpable fear rolling off his crew it had been a long time since he had played the enforcer roll but it was still as much a part of him as you were.

"Woah, woah, lets maybe talk about this for more than a few seconds" Chan demanded his authority over the others obvious as no one else moved "What are we talking about here?".

"The night we brought her here this piece of shit fucked her" he accused eerily quietly raising his eyebrow to Felix to challenge him on it.

"Felix did you?" Chan rounded on the younger one.

"No boss" Felix quipped quickly his eyes not leaving Changbin's

"Then what the fuck is going on?" Chan snarled looking between the two.

"I'm going to kill Felix that's what is going on" he ground out the rage still flowing in his blood like poison.

"Go on then" Felix egged him on eyes hard as he watched his best friends eyes burn "She wouldn't ever forgive you if you did she would be out of here and your life forever, but still take your shot man". The room stopped even Chan was holding his breath waiting for him to make his decision.

"Princess?" he called jogging around the gardens looking for where ever you might have stopped with Changbin finding you whimpering as you walked back from the hedge maze, tear stains on your face and shirt.

"Hannie?" you croaked meeting his eyes with your watery ones. "I fucked up"

"Oh princess" he soothed pulling you into his arms to hold you for a moment "we need to get you back inside your two boys are going to kill each other if we don't".

"Did you just hug me?" you spluttered looking at him in slight shock.

"Well yeah, course were friends so I can hug you like Lix can" he grinned looking like at excited child which made you feel slightly better that you had made your cute walk with Bin into a shit show. "But I mean it they are going to kill each other if we don't get back, the big guy is very good at killing people".

"What do you mean?" you muttered as you followed him back to the house in a much more direct way than you had first wandered.

"Didn't he tell you? before all of us were together he was the enforcer he did all the killing because he is good at it, just shuts himself off, no humanity just a killing machine. That changed when Hyun and I came in and together took over for him but he still takes people out whenever Chan asks" he shrugged like he was telling you the upcoming weather forecast not that Bin could murder on command.

"Fuck" you mumbled as you reached the french doors that led into the kitchen, the house was deathly silent which worried you but Han just squeezed your hand and continued towards the meeting room effectively dragging you there. As soon as you entered your heart leapt into your throat Bin was standing only a few feet from Lix with a gun pointing at him while Lix just stared back, the others watching on in silence.

"Just shoot him already big guy or put it down no one cares which one of you has the bigger dick, especially since our princess couldn't verify that anyway" Han groaned plopping down on the couch and putting his feet up like he was watching a movie.

"What did you just say?" he growled again not even bothering to look at Han.

"I said our princess wouldn't be able to confirm which dick is bigger, because she doesn't. I would know I walked in on them and I would have asked to join in if there was any real fun to be had" he sighed dramatically like it was all a giant joke "Isn't that right princess?"

"Changbin?" you whispered since the air that had been punched out of your lungs by the sight in front of you making it impossible for you to be able to actually speak Felix's eyes flicked to you momentarily, Bin did something to the gun that made it click and your brain shut down sending you into autopilot. You strode across the room and put yourself between them Bin's gun touching your chest instead.

"If you want to kill Lix you kill me first" you snapped fear and anger mingling and mixing in your blood. Bin lowered his gun in a heartbeat his eyes changing rapidly from rage to horror before filling with tears.

"Doll" he gasped dropping the pistol to the floor which Chan dived to get before anyone changed their minds.

"Seo Changbin you are a fucking arsehole" you continued voice shaking "I kissed Felix, I started it he asked me a dozen times if I was sure" you swallowed hard knowing you were airing this in front of everyone "You hadn't told me you loved me, you hadn't don anything but yell at me, telling me you killed people and I was fucking terrified, Felix did nothing wrong so you want to take this out on someone then take it out on me not him. I won't let you hurt my friend or yours" no one said anything until Felix stood from behind you.

"Bubs never, ever stand in front of a gun without its safety on again! You scared the shit out of me just now" He exhaled his hand on your shoulder squeezing comfortingly.

"Sorry Felix" you mumbled "I should just let him shoot you next time?" the adrenaline in your system keeping you from crumbling.

"He wasn't going to shoot me" Felix sighed.

"Well not fatally anyway" Changbin grumbled making Felix look horrified "Hey I wasn't going to actually kill you unless you admitted to it"

"Fucking dramatic arseholes" Minho groaned pinching his nose, the others instantly relaxing.

"That was incredibly dangerous though little one, Lix is right never walk in front of a loaded gun" Chan scolded you. You didn't answer, you couldn't not when you just saw the man who swore to keep you safe turn into the very thing you feared most in that moment. Instead you just fled out of the meeting room blindly and up to the room that you had been given locking the door behind you so that no one could get in.

The day slowly passed and you hadn't answered when Changbin pleaded with you to let him in or when Felix came to check on you apologizing through the door, you had totally ignored Chan and Minho too when they asked you to come out to eat something it was only when your phone started ringing did you realize that Changbin was probably camped outside your door calling you repeatedly which just made you turn your phone to silent determined to not give him the time of day. Mrs Choi had knocked to deliver you some dinner to your room shooing Changbin or whoever was in the hallway away while she made sure you took the food.

Falling asleep after dinner meant you were awake again by three in the morning you could hear what you assumed to be Changbin snoring on the other side of your door and when you checked your phone you had multiple messages from each of them Hyunjin checking if you needed anything but made no attempt to coax you out, Jeongin begged you to come out just to stop the constant whining from Changbin but you only really read the single line message that had been sent by Han

"He's in love with you he just wants to protect that love"

You read it over and over again, you hadn't stopped to really think about the whole scenario you were too terrified that your boyfriend had pointed a gun at another friend and you had tried to stop it from escalating. You didn't think about the gun, you knew Changbin wasn't going to hurt you, but you never thought that violence between them would happen either. Maybe this was a mistake, maybe although you did love him that wasn't enough for you to not have to worry you would set him off and someone else would have to pay the consequences. If you hadn't run out of tears already you would have broken down when the realization that you would have to walk away from two men you loved and the friends of theirs that you had grown fond of, maybe moving to another city would do or maybe your would have to move back to a rural town and find away to survive. There was no other answer your tired mind could come up with.

When morning finally came around you looked terrible but you hoped a hot shower and make up could at least mask some of the obvious signs that you were broken, even if the feeling did compliment the whole cover of a family emergency. You dressed yourself for work in your standard pencil skirt suit and fixed yourself up before slowly opening the door and after double checking that the coast was clear quietly making your way down stairs.

"She has every right to be angry, hurt, terrified or all of the above" you heard Minho grumble as you made your way towards the kitchen.

"I know" Changbin groaned frustratedly "I fucked it up on a massive fucking scale I know that, but I can't change it now can I?" he sounded annoyed and tired which made you feel nervous.

"No you can't and if she wants to leave after this is done you have to let her" Chan snapped "both of you" his words were harsh and he sounded aggravated which caused even more panic to fly through your system.

"Or we could just let her collect her thoughts" Jeongin suggested softly you could almost picture the soothing expression on his face "You, Felix and probably Chan scared her yesterday and that probably has shaken her more than anything she has been through so far".

"He has a point" Hyunjin interjected "she was scared of bad guys who were trying to hurt the both of you and yesterday you two became the bad guys when you decided that airing your dirty laundry needed to be done in front of all of us".

"She would be so embarrassed that we all know she made out with Lix, let alone that she had to admit it" Minho finished "Which was super fucking stupid on your part by the way".

"I know" you heard Felix sighed he sounded almost as defeated as you felt and if you hadn't been so scared of the anger in the room or how much you were sure leaving was the best idea you would have run in to comfort him "We fucked everything up".

You took a deep breath to center yourself before you silently entered the kitchen surprising them as you easily walked past them all wordlessly made yourself a coffee.

"Doll?" Changbin questioned hopefully, but you ignored him hoping they would all get the hint that you were going to remain silent.

"Bubs?" Felix sighed and you ignored him too just pouring milk into your coffee before turning back towards the door.

"Baby, please" Changbin tried again his hand reaching for your arm making you flinch away slightly his eyes widening.

"Please don't touch me" you almost whimpered your voice scratchy from not yet being used as you stepped back from him.

"Doll, you can't be afraid of me, it's me" he mumbled looking genuinely pained by your reaction.

"Don't, please, just don't I can't deal with this right now" you whispered you were almost as scared now as you had been the very first night you had been brought to the company with him, your brave knight in shining armor who would move mountains to protect you. But now you had seen what he could be right in front of you it frightened you, but it terrified you more to know you still wanted him regardless. His arm dropped in defeat as you scurried out of the kitchen to sit somewhere else in the house until the time came for you to leave. No one in the kitchen spoke, Felix hung his head while Hyunjin sighed in sadness, the others looking between each other for some sort of idea of what to say.

"How do we make this plan work if she is too scared to even speak" Minho mused not really ready to face the seemingly obvious pain that was going to come from ending this whole mess.

"I'll be right back" Han shrugged leaving them after he had managed to stay silent through everything so far.

"Whatever Han, we have to think how to reorganize things if she is going to not be able to go through with this" Jeongin nodded trying to come up with a new plan.

"There you are princess" Han smiled brightly if not slightly insanely at you coming over to sit on the staircase with you "you still going to be able to do this?"

"I just want this over with Han" you admitted quietly sipping the coffee you had made yourself.

"I saw you read my message" he continued smiling.

"I did I read it a lot of times to be honest" you admitted putting your mug down beside you "I know he loves me but it's one thing for me to know it's a whole other thing for me to see it".

"He scared you that badly after everything you have been through since you got here? I thought you were tougher than that?" he teased sweetly almost gently.

"I was scared he would hurt Felix, I was scared he would get hurt, I was scared of what you guys do" you explained chewing your lip "But I'm terrified that I am alright with it, that I might be able to love him regardless of the pain and chaos he might inflict of others". You looked at Han who far too pleased with your admission and it just clicked that maybe the fear was a sign that you should run but that you didn't have to.

"Love is meant to frighten you princess that's what makes it fun" He grinned giddily.

"Has anyone told you lately you're actually very philosophical for a madman?" you sighed checking your phone and standing up.

"Not today but I'm glad you noticed princess" he waggled his eyebrows at you suggestively making you snort. "Let's go get the big guy it's time to be that bad arse mafia queen you are meant to be" his eyes sparked as he led you back to the kitchen where the others were still trying to figure out how to make this work for you.

"Changbin, we need to leave I can't be late the first day back to work" You announced to the group breaking your silence with them.

"Are you sure little one?" Chan questioned cautiously "We don't have to do this you can stay here another day if that would help".

"I want this over with Chan" you smiled as believably as possible at him "I want to go back to having a normal life".

"Are you sure you want that?" Bin asked you softly still aware you were upset since you used his name and not a nickname but you totally missed the inference he was making to you about whether you wanted the life you had before of the life you could have with him.

"Yes" you nodded noting the pained expression on some of their faces but you didn't understand the reason for it other than you were about to put yourself in danger.

"Let's go baby" he whispered leaving the kitchen quickly as you hurried to keep up with him scooping up your shoes on the way past the staircase.

Changbin drove silently for the first few minutes he seemed to be struggling to find the words to tell you he was sorry or what he was thinking when it all went wrong yesterday but you didn't mind you were still trying to figure out what you wanted to say back.

"Binnie" you finally squeaked "Are you all sure I'll be ok today?" you tried to keep your voice even so you didn't worry him more than he already was.

"Baby you will be fine" he breathed out seeming to relax slightly "We are all either nearby or watching, there are guys inside to help you and you have our numbers to call us if you need to" he soothed tentatively reached his hand over to put on your thigh, which you allowed you were still having too many emotions to think about the incident yesterday.

"Binnie, we will need to talk about what happened but I can't right now it's too much" you whispered looking down at his hand cautiously putting your own on top of it "But I need you to play my boyfriend today so that I can get through this bit".

"I am your boyfriend baby, I don't need to pretend" he smiled you turned to watch him as he continued to watch the road his lips quirking up when he felt your gaze on him. "When we pull up I will go round to open your door, the whole point of this is to draw attention, women will notice a gentleman helping his girl from the car and kissing her goodbye, men will notice the car either way there are a lot of witnesses who will remember your arrival if anything was to happen". You nodded understanding that

He pulled up in front of your office a just slightly before when you would normally arrive, getting out to walk his way around the car to help you out of your side. You could see the businessmen all taking looks at the cars some younger ones even stopping to get a proper look at it. Letting go of your hand he helped you into your blazer then pulled you to him to kiss you goodbye, it was supposed to be a peck but Bin poured his love into his kiss showing you exactly how he felt.

"I'll pick you up for lunch baby" he smirked noticing your slightly flushed face "Now be brave baby you have work to do".

Walking through the lobby you noticed the guy Seungmin had planted standing next to the desk you assumed that it gave him the best scope for the room but either way you knew where he was. You met a few of the usual interns at the elevators and took them up together chatting and talking about everyone's weekends before you got to your floor. Your desk looked exactly like it did the day you had left over a week ago with the exception of a neat stack of files that the director was going to need for his meetings today, you flicked through quickly to make sure they matched the diary and noticed that the appointment before lunch was Mr A which made blanch slightly.

"Good Morning miss" a friendly voice spoke from behind you.

"Oh good morning" you chirped politely turning around to come face to face with another of Seungmin's men making you smile in relief "Have you been interning long?".

"My second week miss but I'm hoping to learn from you, everyone says you are the most valuable of the assistants here" he smiled looking at the files on your desk.

"Well that is kind of them, has anyone shown you how preparing files for the meetings is done? I have some here that I can show you with" you moved around your desk and gestured for him to follow. "All that needs to be done is that you double check that the correct file has been matched to the correct appointment. As you can see here Director Kim has an appointment with Mr Park at ten this morning and then another with Mr A at eleven" flipping open the file you moved your finger to show him pretend points while he nodded knowingly.

"I'll let the boss know" he whispered as he continued to follow along with your fake instructions.

"Have you been assigned a mentor yet?" you quirked your eyebrow at him.

"Not yet miss" he answered continuing to play the part of a clueless intern.

"I'll find one for you then come back to my desk in an hour and I'll have figured something out for you" he nodded making himself quickly scarce as Director Kim walked into the office eyes pinpointing you instantly.

"Good morning my dear, I'm so glad you are back with me" he purred attempting to take your hand which you filled with the files you were holding.

"Morning Director, I hope you had a lovely weekend, these are this mornings appointments and I can bring you your morning coffee if you like" you smiled politely staying on the opposite side of the desk from him.

"Yes my dear, could you arrange that for me now" he grinned looking at his files. You swallowed hard and nodded your head waiting for him to move to his office before moving from the spot you were in. You made your way to the the kitchen area to prepare his coffee hoping that you looked normal and not like you were trying to hide how disgusted and panicked you were.

"Miss?" another young man's voice turned your attention towards the other side of the kitchen, you recognized him as Seungmin's other insider.

"Good morning" you smiled relieved.

"I am around all day if you need assistance, or any memos to be passed between the departments" he continued to smile at you.

"Thank you, I sent a memo out with another intern I assume that you will have seen it too?" you asked trying to keep us the ruse.

"Yes miss, there is no need to worry we are both here" he nodded goodbye and left you to finish making coffee.

You took your time making the coffee trying to wait until the director was on a phone call or when someone else was in his office but you realized it would look strange if you didn't behave normally so you had to suck it up and pretend you were the girl you were a month ago when there was no fear, no threat and no boyfriend in the mafia. Walking the tray to the door you knocked once before letting yourself in, you purposely left the door open as you delivered the coffee and a pastry. Before anything could be said his phone rang making him look slightly annoyed before you took your leave quickly shutting the door behind you. If this was all you would have to do for the rest of the work day you could definately do that.

The rest of the morning at least ran smoothly despite your planted intern not being able to return to you, you had passed a dozen calls to the Director meaning you spent no time with him and when his first appointment arrived you were quite happy to go down a retrieve him from the ground floor waiting area, you were growing more confident that the day would run smoothly, until you noticed that both of Suengmin's people had been asked to assist other team members just before the appointment you had been dreading was due to start.

Mr A, or Mingi as you learned was his real name from Chan, had entered the office just before his 'appointment' with Director Kim he never waited like any of the legitimate clients did in the lounge which normally annoyed you but under the current circumstances you were pleased that you didn't have to be alone with him while you brought him upstairs to the offices. You had tried your hardest to not feel frightened instead channeling all the anger you possibly could into acting out that your were completely normal as so far it seemed to be working as Mingi passed your desk he smirked at you and winked making you raise your eyebrow and turn away from him which you knew he could be offended by but you didn't care in ninety minutes you would be back with Binnie and hopefully Mingi would be very far away from you. You heard the door close and turned back to your desk looking for your phone just in case you needed it to update Bin or the others about what was going on. Your desk phone chimed letting you know that you were required by Director Kim, feeling the bile rise in your throat you took a deep breath picking up your phone, notepad and pen and going into his office, nothing was going to happen after all you had two back ups in your office and one downstairs you would be fine.

"There you are pet" your boss purred smiling as you stepped into his office.

"Apologies, Director" you smiled knowing that it probably didn't reach your eyes so you lowered your head to cover it.

"No need for that my dearest, Mr A and I just need you to take a few notes regarding his file, please sit" he gestured for you to sit beside Mr A on the lounge suit that he often used for meetings. Your blood ran cold as you sat realizing too slowly that you were now in the furthest spot from the door.

"Your assistant is very beautiful, Kim, are you sure you still want to do this the risk has increased" Mingi smirked his voice making your skin crawl as he lent closer to you inspecting you face and chest. He raised his hand to move a lock of hair that had come lose from your hair pin. You tried your hardest not to flinch not wanting to show how disgusted you felt.

"She is isn't she, that is why I was willing to risk so much" Kim smirked in return his eyes racking over your form making you feel dread as you tried to subtly unlock your phone to get help.

"No phones" Mingi snapped nastily snatching the device from you and making you shrink back from him.

"Now now there is no need for any annoyance Mr A, she is a very good girl" Kim leered at you his eyes seeming to zero in on you thighs which made you shuffle back into the seat further.

"I understand but my associates have not been so happy with this arrangement now that they know who she is" Mingi sighed leaning back on the chair watching you closely as your face continued to pale. You knew you were in huge trouble now and the only hope was that Felix could see what was happening on the cameras or that Seungmin's guys would realize you were missing. " They can't see you I had the camera disabled sweetheart, and that little intern they planted yesterday has been dealt with for the moment".

"What" you gasped horrified that perhaps you were totally alone now.

"Why does that matter, once she's carrying my child her pathetic little criminal boyfriend wont want her anyway" Kim grinned disgustingly making you try to make for the door as fast as you could. But Mingi was faster than you, catching your waist before you could even get half way to the door.

"No! Don't touch me!" you struggled against him uselessly for a moment before understanding that he was far too strong for a simply struggling to work now that your back was pressed against his chest.

"Now, now none of this, its time you behave yourself and let my uncle fuck that baby into you" he growled into your ear, his hands sliding down to your hips. You wanted to vomit but you knew you had to keep your head to get yourself out into the main part of the office. You were frozen as his hands traveled lower down your legs pulling the fabric of the skirt up until it reached almost the top of your thighs. "I can't wait to watch your pretty little pussy take my uncle's cock, maybe he will even let me fuck you afterwards since you caused us so much trouble".

"Don't please don't" you sobbed as Mingi manhandled you over to the desk pulling your skirt all the way up to your waist to expose your underwear. You grit your teeth knowing you needed to keep you head, you had to get out now no matter the cost. Mingi moved to the side of you groping your arse roughly as he grinned sadistically.

"Come on uncle, I want to see a show after everything we have put up with to get her here" he sneered down at your now tear streaked face. You could hear a belt buckle being undone and knew it was now or never.

"Fuck you Mingi" you snapped viciously yanking your arm closer to your face and biting down on his hand until you could taste blood. Mingi swore letting go of you for a moment which you used to smack him as violently as you could in the abdomen with the heaviest thing you could reach on the desk before pushing yourself up and running to wrench open the door and fleeing blindly as you attempted to get your skirt down your legs.

"You little bitch" Mingi shouted after you "I'll fucking kill you".

You had lost one shoe in the struggle in the office so you slipped out of your remaining shoe and ran as fast as you could to the stairs, with Mingi following you you were never going to be able to wait for the lift he would catch you and you would rather fall down a flight of stairs then let that happen.

"FUCK" Felix yelled as his screens started blacking out in certain sections of your office, hitting speed dial Changbin picked up instantly.

"Bin you need to get in there now something is wrong" he instructed before hanging up and dialing Chan who was on standby near your office with Han and Minho.

"Felix?" Chan answered quickly.

"I'm losing screens Mingi knows were watching" he explained rapidly "They must have made that we were inside the office".

"Were leaving now" Chan called to the others before speaking to him again "Bin?".

"I called him first" Felix swallowed hard before hanging up.

"What's happening?" Jeongin asked walking into the meeting room to see what Felix was so angry about.

"They know we have eyes inside we need Seungmin to contact his guys I've sent the others already" Felix growled trying to reinstate his connection to your office's security feed.

"On it, she'll be fine though man she's tough" Jeongin tried to calm his brother while calling Seungmin to explain.

Changbin had arrived at your building to find people milling around everywhere after an apparent 'evacuation drill' that no one had known was happening. He figured out quickly that you were not among the others from your floor so you must still be inside which in all honesty made him start to panic. Seungmin arrived a moment later a look of thunderous anger splashed across his face.

"My guys have just located one of my guys inside, we need to get in there" He snarled his eyes burning.

"Chan and the others will be here in a few should we start looking from the ground up or split up" he growled making his way through the employees to the main doors where they entered despite the regular securities protests.

"I still have two guys inside so they better have sorted this out" Seungmin barked in reply now looking almost as worried as angry.

"Where is the third one anyway?" he asked pulling his gun and stalking further into the building.

"Half dead. They put two in him but only hit one lung and his stomach" Seungmin answered looking desolate.

"Fuck, at least he's alive which is far more than what Mingi will be after this" he growled his anger growing with each step they took through the empty lobby. The lift doors dinged and opened revealing the security guard plant and Director Kim who was being led away towards the back entrance to the car park giving hushed instructions he thought would help him.

"Bin keep your cool we need to find your girl first" Seungmin hissed keeping his own weapon concealed behind him as they passed.

"I want to take my time with that piece of shit" he muttered savagely.

You continued through the stair wells hoping that you could somehow beat Mingi to either the ground floor or to somewhere you could lock yourself in until someone discovered you. He was still screaming threats at you from the floor above and his yells were getting closer but each exit you came across was either locked or empty of people so you kept going. You were physically exhausted making it down eleven floors worth of stairs already still hearing Mingi as he rattled door handles and slamming open doors looking for you somewhere above you. That was until you opened the 8th floor and almost fell into Hyunjin's arms making him lower his gun instantly and hold you tight as you began to cry hysterically into his suit jacket finally feeling like you could breathe again.

"Got her" he announced sounding relieved before he noticed how wrecked you looked, your skirt hitched so far up your legs that there was no way you had done it yourself to ease your running and the red marks and blood smeared on your arms. "8th NOW" he snapped heatedly his voice tightening in anger.

"Hyunjin" you garbled out between your body wracking sobs your legs giving way as he bundled you onto his left side in case he still needed to use his weapon.

"Shh princess I'll kill anyone who isn't ours that walks through that door" he soothed as best he could his hand hesitating to help you adjust your clothing as you shook in his arms.

"Hyunjin where is our kitten?" Minho called from the other side of the room making his way towards you as Hyunjin continued to slowly move you back from the door to keep more distance between any potential danger. You were not paying much attention to anything outside the sound of their voices.

"Princess can you hold onto Minho for me? It will be easier to keep you safe that way" his voice was still tight but he was trying to be gentle with you, you nodded letting go of his jacket and letting Minho bundle you up in his jacket and pull you against him. His suit jacket was long enough to cover more of your legs which were still almost completely bare but you couldn't even fix it you were too overwhelmed and emotional to even do that. Banging and yelling started coming from the other side of the stairwell door making you cling even tighter to Minho your knuckles tuning white with how tightly you were gripping his shirt.

"Mingi" you gasped pointing at the door frantically as Chan arrived taking in your messy hair and near catatonic state, he quickly stepped into your field of vision so that you would focus on him slowly approaching you to stroke your hear smoothing it down slightly.

"Hi there little one, your'e safe now" Chan soothed "Bin where the fuck are you?" he asked trying to not sound aggressive into what you realized were ear pieces they were wearing. The stairway door flew open and you hid in Minho's chest rather than see Mingi's face again but instead of his threats you heard the opposite.

"Move and I will make you wish for a quick death cunt" Bin's voice cold and ruthless filtered to your ears.

"Binnie?" you hiccuped, tears still pouring down your face, he stepped over Mingi both Chan and Hyunjin taking over from him, Chan's gun in his face as Hyunjin zip tied his hands behind his back. The blood dripping from his wrist and the pained groan that he emitted made Hyunjin realize why you had blood on your shirt sleeve. Binnie just left them to it not seeming to care as he wrapped both his arms around you and cradled you against his chest.

"I'm here baby, I've got you" he murmured into your hair as he ran his hands over Minho's suit jacket trying to sooth the obvious fear and pain from you.

"Can we go home now?" you whimpered sounding less hysterical than when you had found Hyunjin but still far too panicked and breathy for him to be comfortable moving you yet.

"Did you lose your shoes doll?" Bin whispered looking down at your feet pointedly hoping to get you slightly calmer before he took you to the car. You nodded concentrating hard on his face as you turned to look at him.

"They took my phone" you rasped your throat sore from the crying.

"That alright baby, one of the kids will get it back from you" he spoke carefully as your body started sagging against him your breathing getting lighter again. "I'm going to carry you baby. We need to get you down to the car and away from here alright?" His question was difficult for you to concentrate on so you simply nodded as he moved slowly to lift you up so you were nestled against his chest.

" Minho cover us?" He looked towards his brother who nodded sharply as the tree of you made your way towards the lift. You didn't really notice anything other than the heat radiating off his body as he held you close to him until he opened the passenger door of his car, and he and Minho helped you to get in mutely letting him put your seat belt on you, Minho held your hand while Bin get into the car and got himself situated.

"Look after her Bin, I'll call the doc to treat her when you get home" Minho sighed looking worried for you.

"You know I will" he nodded starting the car and driving away from your office. "I'm sorry for everything baby doll, I'm sorry for yesterday, I'm sorry for today, I'm sorry for this whole stupid plan and I'm sorry that I fuck everything I touch up"

"I love you Bin" you sniffled gripping his hand tightly.

A/N: This chapter was heavier than the others but I think it's necessary for the plot. I appreciate all your comments, reblogs or likes they mean so much to me and keep me writing. Special shout out to @christopher-bangnaldoskzz for helping a bitch out xx

Taglist (open): @christopher-bangnaldoskzz, @3sriracha, @deakyspuff, @symptoms-of-moonlight, @yoonguurt, @shownus-bebe, @ateexyz, @oiphoebe, @leanimal90, @armystay89,@tangerminie, @septicrebel, @damnyouficc,

130 notes · View notes

drunkewok · 8 months

Text

Tiger Inside

Chapter Fifteen

Stray Kids Mafia (ongoing)

Masterlist

Likes, reblogs and feedback always greatly appreciated

WC: 3.1k

Pairing: Lee Know x reader

Genre: Series, Enemies to lovers, non-idol AU, Mafia AU

Synopsis: After years spent away from the family, two strangers start frequenting your place of work, only to bring daunting news. Flung back into the world of the mafia, you try to adapt to your new normal and work alongside a team of eight skilled members to uncover a mystery and take down an unknown enemy.

Warnings: 18+, Minors DNI, drinking, swearing, violence, weapons

Disclaimer: Any portrayal of Stray Kids or any other idols in this story is purely fiction and does not at all reflect their own personalities or how I view them as a person, it is purely for the sake of the story.

Please do not copy or repost my work

I pulled myself up from the confines of my bed, my limbs aching from my long sparring session with Minho the night prior. My time spent with him helped grow my confidence in my ability to perform tomorrow, but at the steep cost of weak muscles.

Sliding onto the floor, I spread my legs out and stretched my hands forward toward my feet, the pull of my muscles creating a contradicting blend of pain and relief. I rolled my head on my shoulders before collapsing back against the side of my bed, my head falling against the mattress as my eyes gazed up to the ceiling.

The reality of the situation was sinking in, up until this point I still hadn't felt like a true member of the team, but tomorrow granted me the opportunity to prove myself as worthy of working alongside these boys. I needed to ignore the voice in the back of my head, telling myself of my inability to perform.

The unknown of tomorrow was looming, we had no way of predicting if anyone would be standing watch, seeing our every move. We were unwelcome visitors in a discreet and elaborate operation, if they had evaded detection up until now, who knows what else they had up their sleeves.

Minho was thorough with last night's training, focusing on specific self defense in the event I was caught without a weapon. His sharp agility gave me an insight to an opponent's skills that I hadn't had the opportunity to go up against yet. The absence of his snark allowing him to go strictly business, his focus pointed and determined.

He had felt like a drill sergeant, demanding the repetition of blocks and attacks until they were ingrained into my memory like a carving on stone, his façade only dropping every time he lifted me back to my feet after sweeping my legs out from under me. I was sure bruises were going to be peppering my skin any day now, a water coloring blend of colors across every limb. I attempted to pull each arm across my chest, trying to further stretch my abused muscles. Dropping my hands to my knees, I took a deep breath with a huff, pulling myself to my feet with a groan.

Slipping into the living room, I dropped myself onto the couch beside Jisung, watching him engrossed in a video game across the screen of the TV. After multiple failed attempts to beat his current boss, he fell back in defeat, hollering out into the room leaving echoes down the hall.

“Let me give it a try” I choked out through my amused laughter, my hands reaching out and grabbing for the controller. He side eyed me in silence before reluctantly handing it over, letting me pull my legs up onto the couch and crossing them beneath me and getting comfortable before selecting the large Try Again plastered on the screen.

My knuckles turned white as I gripped the controller for dear life, my heart rate spiking with every blast from the enemy while I tried to pull the character to the side with a dodge. Jisung yelled orders at me from the side, I attempted to shut him out, my focus strictly pointed on the mission at hand.

“DODGE! DODGE! HE’S COMING FROM THE RIGHT!” He squealed, his aggressive stressed squirming beside me throwing me off as he flung himself to the side dramatically and tried to cover his eyes.

“YAH! Can you shut up please!?” I pulled one of my legs out from under me, attempting to kick him with no avail as I avoided pulling my eyes from the screen. “Do you want me to get you past this level or not?” Jisung whimpered as he pulled a pillow across his chest and clung to it, finally going quiet as his eyes flicked across the screen, watching the enemy's hearts slowly start to diminish.

With a final concentrated shot the boss fell to the ground with a crash, an exhale of the breath that I was unaware was lodged in my chest released as I threw my hands in the air in victory.

“I’ve been working on him for days… How were you able to get him in one try?” Jisung stared at the screen with drooping shoulders in defeat.

“If you were quieter I could have beat him faster.” I took a pillow, smacking him in the arm with it, triggering a yelling match between the two of us that was quickly interrupted by an abrupt dropping of a binder in my lap.

I looked up, my eyes meeting Minho standing above me before he dropped on the couch adjacent to ours. Jisung and I quickly fell silent as I stared down to the binder, then back up to Minho in confusion.

“And what might this be?” I slowly opened the binder, finding photos with elaborate profiles connecting to each person.

“It’s Ateez. We don’t know who we might be up against tomorrow, and with your two unknown interactions with them already Chan asked me to get you familiar with their members.” Minho responded flatly as his eyes left mine and flicked down to the binder, instructing me to look at it.

The first page held a grainy, unfocused picture. Yet I quickly recognized the face, the features of the man who sat across from me at the club showing clearly through the poor quality photo. The name Park Seonghwa sat below it, followed by multiple bullet points leaning me to realize he was Ateez’s equivalent of Minho, a master of many skills.

Flipping to the next page, another equally poor quality photo sat at the top, another recognizable face with the name Jeong Yunho below it. I quickly flipped through the other pages, realizing every photo was terribly taken. I let the pages fall back on Yunho before glancing up to Minho through my lashes with a raised brow.

“You expect me to identify them with these photos? You hire some crappy P.I. to take these or something?”

“I took them myself.” Minho leaned back with crossed arms, his face scrunching in irritation. “Not like I can just google them and have an abundance of their photos or anything.” Jisung snorted beside me as he stifled a laugh, Minho’s eyes quickly darting to him in a sharp glare, shutting him up immediately. Minho gave him a sarcastic, mocking laugh before turning back to me again and nodding to the binder. “Listen, it’s the best I’ve got for you, okay?” With a roll of the eyes I studied the words below Yunho’s name, similar bullet points in a list like Seonghwa's detailing his features, height, and skills.

Damn, he’s tall.

“You really put a lot of thought into making this, how long did this even take you?” I couldn’t help but let out a slight amused chuckle, imagining Minho putting together the documents only to print them and organize them carefully into a binder for my lesson.

“That’s besides the point, just focus on learning their faces and names.” Minho pointed toward the binder, urging me to continue.

“Okay, driver and data analyst. So he’s kind of like Felix?” With a nod of the head, Minho’s hand came up and gestured for me to flip to the next member. The man in the photo had dark hair, a subtle wave to it as his bangs sat across his forehead. His facial features were soft, in the photo he seemed to be mid conversation with someone, a slight smirk across his face. His initial appearance seeming un-intimidating until your focus is pulled by discreetly hidden toned and strong arms poking out from the sleeves of his shirt. “Kang Yeosang?”

“Don’t let him fool you.” Minho leaned forward, settling his elbows upon his knees and nodding to the photo. “Expertly skilled in hand to hand combat.” His eyes met mine sternly. “If you encounter him, I want you to keep your distance. Focus on his every move, his goal is to get you in close proximity to give him the advantage.” I studied the photo once more as I lifted my brows and nodded in response.

The next page presented a member that stood strong, chiseled features and wide shoulders accompanied by a miniscule waist.

“How is it that Choi San is somehow built like a dorito with muscles?” My fingers lightly held the corner of the page as my eyes continued scanning it, seeing the title of assassin directly below his name.

“I don’t suggest taking a bite out of that one, he bites back.” Jisung piped up, side eyeing the page beside him. With a snicker Minho tried to hide his laughter before immediately composing himself once more.

“Another one I want you to keep your distance from, even farther than Yeosang. He can get you in hand to hand and weaponry. The guy is discreet and quick, he’ll get to you before you even realize he’s there, and he’ll take you down in complete silence.” I cringed slightly, taking note that he was one I needed to stay alert of. My eyes squinted at the next photo, each one still difficult to fully see each member. This next one was another tall member, a more gruff member, his face with a few scars.

“There isn’t really a title under Song Mingi, why is that?” My brows creased together, looking up to Minho in confusion.

“He’s an absolute wild card, there’s no predicting that one. He can act impulsively, not a single care when it comes to using more extreme measures. We pride ourselves in avoiding death when possible, but I’ve watched the guy explode a car with men inside. Don’t underestimate him, and don’t assume he’s worried about going the full nine yards.” I was taken aback at the thought of the car engulfed in flames, I quickly flipped the page, a bit unnerved by Mingi.

The face on the next page appeared like he may be one of the younger ones of the bunch, his photo looked like it was taken at the same time as Yeosang’s, possibly the one who he was speaking to. A bit smaller in stature and a bit softer in appearance, looking at the bullets, it appeared that Jung Wooyoung was more of a con-man type, skilled in tricking those around him with a crisp sleight of hand. Choi Jongho was their medic, I squinted at the grainy photo, he wore a tight black button up that framed his strong hidden frame.

One final page remained, flipping to it, a face felt like it was staring directly back into the camera as though the subject had pinpointed Minho’s presence when he attempted to take his photo. One eye was hidden behind an eyepatch, the other glaring deeply into my soul. His aura radiated darkness around him and sent a chill down my spine, before I could read past the photo Minho spoke up again.

“Kim Hongjoong.” I looked back up to him, his eyes pointed directly on the photo before me. “I know we’ve spoken a little of him already, but he’s their leader. Strict, and easy to go off the rails when angry. Honestly if we come across the group, your chances of interacting with him are fairly low, he tends to lead from a distance. But don’t let that fool you, he’ll always still be close on your tail, you just won’t be aware of his location.” Minho finally leaned back into the couch once more, now looking up to me as I flipped back through the binder, attempting to re-study each of their grainy faces. “They’re not a group to take lightly, they mean business and will go to extremes to get what they want.”

“Do they not have any snipers? For the most part, I see the majority of their members can correlate with one of us, but I don’t really see any long range skills here.” I studied the bullets below each member carefully, searching for any sign of their possible sneaky gunman.

“They don’t have a designated one, no. But when they’re in need of it, they commonly put Seonghwa or Jongho in the position. It can give us an advantage when they’re unaware that we have Hyunjin and Jisung planted.” Minho’s fingers drummed on his knee as he crossed one ankle over his leg, relaxing back into the cushions of the couch.

“Yeah I had an unpleasant interaction with Jongho one time.” My head turns in Jisung’s direction, his hand scratching on the back of his neck with a crooked smile. “He found me on top of a building once when he was trying to post up, it was my first time actually seeing him face to face to be honest, he’s usually in the shadows.” With a hum and a nod I closed the binder, setting it on the table in front of us.

“So this is who we think we might be up against tomorrow?” I leaned back, crossing my legs and settling my hands in my lap as I repeated each member of Ateez in my mind, trying to drill in their facts into my brain.

“It’s a very strong possibility, yes. If not tomorrow, at some point we will." With a slight side nod, Minho looked as though he was briefly lost in thought as he studied the floor. Sometimes I find myself curious about what was going on in his strange mind, but that was a bridge to cross for another time, I wasn't sure if I was quite ready to open that barrel of monkeys.

My fingers gently ran across my bottom lip as I thought through each person, and the possibilities of combat with them. I felt like Yeosang and San would be my biggest worry, although the thought of being face to face with Seonghwa again sent chills down my spine. On the other hand, we’ve got wild card Mingi, who knew what kind of impulsive choices he might make in the heat of a battle.

“Don’t overthink it too much, you can take these guys no problem. You just needed to know each of their strengths so you can have that ability.” I’m snapped from my thoughts as Minho spoke up, slightly surprised by his positive reinforcement for once.

“Well thank you, hopefully your shitty photography can provide me with enough context of their appearances.” My hand settled on his knee as I looked up to him with pleading eyes “But for the love of god, don’t become a photographer, you suck.” I left him with a cheeky smile as he rolled his eyes back into his skull.

“Ha ha, you’re very funny.” He shrugged me off as he stood. “Last time I ever give you a compliment.” He grumbled under his breath. Jisung chuckled beside me as Minho made his way into the kitchen.

“Listen, all I’m saying is you’re much better at your current job, I’m just saying stick with it.” I chuckled as I fell back into the couch, picking up the binder once more and flipping through the pages.

“Is that your weird way of complimenting me back?” Minho glanced over his shoulder to me, a slightly amused, yet confused smirk on his face as I looked back at him with a cheesy smile.

“Com’on Hyung, if you had become a photographer instead you couldn’t be blessed with our presence every day!” Jisung spread his arms out wide with a cheeky grin, clearly proud of his statement. Minho and I slowly turned to Jisung with quizzical looks, the three of us sitting in silence staring at each other for a moment before breaking into laughter.

“Blessed, cursed, same difference.” Minho shrugged with a subtle grin as he grabbed a glass from the cabinet, filling it with water before leaning against the counter and raising the glass to his lips. I leaned my arm over the back of the couch, looking back to Minho as I tilted my head.

“But now that I think about it, how did you even get into all of this?” Silence fell on the trio once more, Jisung quietly clearing his throat in the background as the air grew tense and thick. Minho looked into the glass as he swirled the remaining liquid around.

“It’s a long story, you don’t need to be bothered with it.” He took another swig before setting it on the counter and leaving to go upstairs in silence. I glanced back to Jisung, who sat uncomfortable with the exchange that just occurred.

“What just happened? Did I cross a line?” Staring at Jisung in confusion, I rubbed my fingers against the inside of my palm, my lips scrunching in embarrassment.

“It’s a sore spot for him, honestly best not to ask, he doesn’t really like talking about it.” I found myself glancing down the hall towards the stairs, my intentions weren’t to offend him, unaware of the rough topic. I bit the inside of my cheek, feeling guilty that I seemed to have ruined a rare positive moment with Minho. “All of us have our stories of how we ended up here, but we all kind of try to forget the period before we had each other. Minho has withheld quite a bit of details of his past from most of the members, Chan and I are the only ones who know his full story”

“Well don’t let me pry any further… I-I’m sorry for even bringing it up” I sank into the cushions of the couch once more, my eyes scanning different spots on the floor as a method of distraction as my thoughts jumped through so many questions.

“There’s no reason to apologize, you had no idea.” Jisung reached forward, grabbing the controller off the coffee table and switching over to a multiplayer game. “Let’s just play some more, try not to think about it too much. He’s fine, he’s not mad at you, don’t worry.”

I quietly nodded as I took the secondary controller as he handed it to me. As he started up the game I couldn’t help but let my thoughts wander, what could’ve been so bad that Minho doesn’t want to talk about it at all? What led up to him getting involved with SKZ in the first place? I bit my lip as the game booted up, Jisung hitting the start button and triggering it to begin, granting me the needed distraction from what just happened.

Next Chapter

41 notes · View notes

star-my · 7 months

Text

Teaser: Vixen

Godmother: Vixen will be released for Jimin's birthday weekend!

Rating: M/18+ (MDNI)

Tags: Jimin x OFC, Mafia AU/ Gang AU, CEO AU, Stray Kids make several appearances, TXT cameos, Smut (Oral (M + F receiving), Fingering, PiV intercourse, Missionary, Loss of Virginity, Aftercare)

TW: Human Trafficking (not by BTS members), Light Violence, Light Medical Issues (a side character has a heart attack but recovers)

Total Word Count: 20k

Part One: 5.7k (Friday, October 13)

Part Two: 8.4k (Saturday, October 14)

Part Three: 6k (Sunday, October 15)

Teaser under the cut (0.6k)

A woman all in black walked purposefully into the old warehouse. Several men and a few women were working busily in the large space, barely looking up at the click of her heels.

The door to the private rooms built into the warehouse swung open with the slight squeak of a hinge needing oil.

Gold eyes scanned over its occupants.

“Where’s Hyunjin?”

“He’s restocking the medical room since he got his new supplies,” answered a man with vermilion hair, stretching from his slump over a computer.

“Thanks, Chan.”

A tall man with long black hair popped out of a side room. “You called, Boss?”

The woman nodded shortly, clapping her hands for attention. “You all know that since Park Wonshik died, Bangtan’s been targeted. Well, the head of Bangtan had a brilliant idea to partner with the Grays, business-level and gang-level, through marriage.

“The head of Gray’s daughter is marrying Park Jimin on Saturday. The other mafia will find out tomorrow. With Bangtan and Gray united, the mafia looking to take over Bangtan may set their sights on smaller game, so we need to be prepared for any backlash against us.

“Minho, you figure out if the others are planning to attack anyone. Hyunjin, find out how much Bangtan has on Stray Kids. Everyone else, get ready for an attack, worst-case scenario.”

“Yes, ma’am!” saluted the eight men in unison. They turned to their tasks, leaving Chan to approach the woman.

“Vix, you sure about this?”

Vixen’s blood-red lips curved in a smile. “Don’t worry, Channie. I have everything under control and I have plans for every variable, just like oppa taught me.”

Chan sighed. “Alright, then. I trust you, Vix.”

“Boss, here’s the file on Shin Ara you wanted.”

“Thanks, Hoseok.”

Jimin took the file and flipped through it.

Good grades, though they slipped the year her mother Aeri died; friendly but only had a handful of close friends- four girls she met in college, four of her father’s employees, and one ex-boyfriend, Lee Minho, whom she was still friendly with. Graduated high school and college with honours, has an arts degree in photography, and had recently purchased a building on the edge of downtown Seoul for a gallery.

Who are you, Shin Ara? Why did you so readily agree to marry a stranger?

Jimin mulled over the possibilities, staring at her picture on the screen before him.

Another knock on the door roused him. “Sir, it’s time for your suit fitting.”

“...You may kiss the bride,” announced Seokjin.

Jimin carefully lifted the veil over Ara’s reddish-brown hair, careful not to mess up her hairdo, and met her eyes with a smile he hoped wasn’t too eager.

Her eyes locked on his, a hint of a smile in their mahogany depths. He smiled back, placing his hand on her cheek, his thumb cupping her jaw. The steady beat of her heart pounded under his thumb as he dipped her slightly, the crowd cheering in celebration.

With a wink at her surprised glance, he swept his thumb over her lips, pressing his own to his thumb.

Seokjin gave him a minuscule nod that he caught out of the corner of his eye. No one else appeared to have caught the faux-kiss, thankfully.

Jimin really didn’t want to have to explain to his teasing brothers that the big, bad mafia boss didn’t want to scare his new bride away.

Sihyeon straightened the train of Ara’s Alexander Wang dress and handed her the bouquet of pink ranunculus. Jimin extended his arm, Ara looped hers through his, and they swept down the aisle.

Jungok caught his eye on the way by, “Don’t forget your promise,” he mouthed.

The promise, in Jimin’s copy of the contract– Jungok’s only stipulation.

Do not let Ara find out that you or I are in the mafia.

Taglist: open | @otome-wandering, @bangtan-famiglia-net ...

#star scribbles #group: bts #member: pjm #type: text #fic: vixen #series: godmother #genre: mafia #trope: arranged marriage #trope: secret identity #Bts ff #jimin x oc #bts smut #bangtanfamiglianet #length: 0.5-1k #author: star-my

11 notes · View notes

moonflowerchanniesgirl · 2 years

Text

Pink Dolls and Black Hearts Pairing: idol changbin x bartender/ mafia Reader

Genre: mafia au, corrupt police au, dark, some fluff, angst, strangers to… kinda lovers?

Warning: cursing, gangs, violence, drinking, morally gray reader, mentions of abusive father, kinda mentally abusive mother, trauma, murder, changbin gets hurt, corrupt police, reader gets cursed at,

Summary: Story in Good Boys Like Bad Girls Series (You don’t have to read the others to understand this but Felix’s story help to understand the world a bit)

“He’s cute.”

“Damn I never expected you to say that out loud.”

“I despise him.”

Word Count: 9.2k

Good Boys Like Bad Girls Tag : @yejis-biggest-simp

Authors note: this is not an accurate representation of stray kids but an interpretation based on an idea that stems from them. say hello to pain lol, I’ll be honest I got writer’s block halfway through but I think I like this end product. Hope y’all enjoy!

You looked up and in walked Felix followed by two of his group mates again. He made a habit of coming by almost every day and usually he was followed by a buddy of his or two or sometimes more. You had heard Boss mention that maybe it wasn’t wise for idols to be visiting your particular establishment so often but most of them had said they liked the atmosphere and how different it was from their day-to-day. Weird kids, but then again it would be hard to find a place like Ace bar with its moody lights, pool tables filled with rowdy gang members, and the most respected/feared bartender/owners in all of Seoul.

Felix looked around and didn’t see Boss so he walked over to you while he waved and smiled at a couple of regulars who greeted him, his bandmates bowed politely and you couldn’t tell if it was amusing or endearing to see.

“Boss in the office with Danny, be out soon,” you told him before he had a chance to open his mouth. He gave you a shy smile as he and the rest of them sat down.

“Hello to you too,” he said with a chuckle and you held everything in to make sure you kept a poker face. His two bandmates, Changbin and Minho greeted you much more nervously. You only nodded as you reached down to grab Felix his Cola.

“You two drinking?” You asked as you passed Felix his drink which he took with glee.

“Could I get a Mojito?” Minho asked.

“Driving?” You asked, usually, you didn’t care but you needed to make sure nothing happened to them or Boss would probably get a bit crazy. Minho seemed surprised before he quickly shook his head.

“No he’s driving today,” he pointed at Changbin who gave you a nod and you started work on the Mojito.

“Could I get a soda water?” Changbin asked after you handed Minho his Mojito. You saw Minho say something to the two boys and he walked off to the pool table area. You’ve seen him hang with some of the rookies in Danny’s group and it surprised you to see them all laughing together. You thought back to the hard stare Minho had when he approached boss to talk about Felix and you had to admit he did look like he would fit in the most with your crowd.

Felix and Changbin talked about some track they were working on and Felix asked you a couple of things that you mostly gave one-word answers to. You made the mistake of smiling at something he said once, a mistake you wouldn’t make easily a second time.

“Kiddo you’re here early today,” Boss said as she walked out from where her office was followed by Danny. Felix stood up fast and nearly ran over to give her a big hug. Danny had such a sappy look on his face as he watched and you did your best not to have one too.

“Missed you,” you heard Felix say, and damn it was cute to see.

The two of them walked over to Boss’s section of the bar and he sat in his usual spot as they chatted.

“They’re so different but so good for each other,” you looked over to see Changbin who you had almost forgotten was still sitting in front of you. He had the softest smile on his face and you could tell how much fondness he had for Felix.

“Never thought I’d see the day where boss would get so attached,” Danny said as he sat down next to Changbin. Danny was six foot and built like a wall so Changbin looked tiny next to him, even if his own arm muscles were rather impressive.

You silently slid over Danny’s usual vodka shot and went about cleaning glasses.

After a bit Danny had gone off to the pool table section and your area of the bar was just silent drinkers and… Changbin. He was silent as well but every time you glanced over at him he glanced away like he had been caught staring at you. After the tenth time you finally had enough and asked, “what?” which seemed to have caught him off guard.

“Hmm?” He questioned as he looked past your head and not at you.

“You keep looking at me, what do you want?”

“I wasn’t! I was just- I…” he was flustered and you couldn’t help but applaud how easy it was for him to wear his feelings on his sleeve.

“What do you want?”

“I was just wondering how to get you to smile,” he confessed and it took a moment to register what he said.

“What?”

“Felix said you smiled at something he said before before and it’s just been stuck on my mind,” there was a light pink dusting on his cheeks as he spoke and you found it endearing but you wouldn’t say it aloud.

“Weird fixation,” you said as you poured someone a shot of whisky.

“I know I’m sorry, I've just been wondering what it’s like to see you smile.”

“You’re honest.”

“It’s one of my worst best traits,” he said with a little chuckle. You took a moment to just look at him, with his messy fluffy hair, his black t-shirt that was tight across his chest and the pink on his cheeks. He looked like he could fit in as one of your goons but somehow just…cuter. Plus you were pretty sure that he was too good a person to survive in your world.

“Is there something on my face?” He asked and you shook your head.

“Just looking,” you continued to stare at him before he had to look away and you turned around to hide your smile from him. Too fucking cute.

Changbin spent most of the night trying to make small talk and ask you questions that you mostly gave one-worded answers to. You thought he would give up trying to talk to you like most others have but he kept at it and seemed almost proud of himself when you said more than two words to him. He often went on little tangents as he told a story about some of the antics he and the boys would get into.

“Then Hyunjin spilled coffee all over his shirt and he screamed loud enough that our manager ran in thinking that someone died,” he smiled fondly as he took a sip of his drink. “He got scolded for 30 whole minutes as the coordi-noona had to try to scrub the coffee out.”

“Coordi-noona?”

He patiently explained the idol terms that you had no idea about.

“It’s late,” you finally told him when you noticed that it was almost past midnight, not late for you but for the boys. He checked his phone and then groaned as he turned to see where Minho was.

“Guess we should leave before Chan Hyung gets nervous,” he said even though he didn’t make an effort to actually get up. “It was really nice talking to you,” he said and you raised an eyebrow.

“Was it?”

“Yeah, it really was,” he gave you a smile before he stood up to fetch Felix and Minho.

After the boys left, with Felix and Changbin giving you a final wave, Boss walked over with a grin that you could only describe as trouble.

“I saw you chatting with Changbin,” she said, her tone spelling more trouble.

“He was mostly talking to himself,” you told her, hoping that she would just drop it.

“I see, I see,” she still had the same smile on her face.

“What do you want?” You asked, letting the tiniest bit of annoyance come out in your voice.

“I just happened to see you smile at him, sadly it seemed like I was the only one that saw it.”

You stilled and cursed how observant Boss was even when she was with her boy.

“There’s nothing wrong with that, you know? They’re charming kiddos,” Boss’s expression softened and you knew that she meant well. You wouldn’t be where you were today if it weren’t for her and you owed her to be truthful.

“He’s cute,” you finally admitted.

“Damn I never expected you to say that out loud.”

“I despise him,” you turned away once again, hardening your heart.

“You can only build so many walls before you run out of material,” Boss warned with a sigh before she gave you a pat on the back and walked back to her section of the bar.

That night you asked Vickie to let you use her boxing facilities to let out some of the feelings you had to keep under wraps.

“Oh my god, are you alright?” Felix asked as he rushed over to you the next day.

“Fine,” you told him and Changbin, who ran over with him. They both tried to get a better look at your face but you turned away the best you could.

“Was there a fight after we left?” Changbin asked as he leaned over the bar to try to get closer to you.

“No,” you answered, not yet turning around.

“Then what happened? Why are you hurt?” You heard the frustration and worry in Changbin’s voice and it made you feel… something.

“She’s fine, just a bit rusty is all,” Vickie said and you turned around to see her standing behind the boys who looked at her in confusion and shock. “We were just exercising a bit,” she supplied with a wink at you while you rolled your eyes.

“I doubt it would end with just a black eye if I were really just a bit rusty,” you told them as they sat down in front of you now that they knew you were mostly alright.

“No fair, the two of you should have invited me to join in the fun as well,” Boss chimed in as she walked over. Felix’s face lit up and she gave him a light kiss on the forehead.

“Nope, the one time I had a mock fight with you, you ended up breaking one of my ribs,” Vickie pointed a finger at Boss who was fairly focused on patting Felix in the head.

“That was years ago, besides, now you always know to guard your ribs,” Boss chuckled as she handed Felix a Cola.

“So you girls just fight each other for fun or something?” Changbin finally brought up as he looked between the three of you.

“Fun is a strong word although that’s probably what it is for Vickie, for the rest of us sometimes we need a bit of practice or to let off some steam,” Boss shot you a look and you knew that she knew exactly why you needed the exercise.

“Your drink?” You asked Changbin just hoping that everyone could move on from the conversation.

“Uh, just a soda water please,” Changbin answered and you passed him his soda water.

“Y’all turning this place into a soda bar,” Vickie shook her head before she wandered off into the pool area to keep her eyes on the customers there. Felix and Boss walked over to her end of the bar whispering to each other and soon it was just you and Changbin in your section.

“You don’t play pool?” You asked. You hoped that maybe he would leave so you didn’t have to look at him and think about how fluffy his hair was.

“Not really, I don’t have the brains for it to figure out the angles and stuff.”

You wondered if maybe you should talk to Boss about adding some new facilities or something? Just to get the boy something to do instead of sitting there distracting you.

“Is your eye really okay?” Changbin asked gently. You sighed and leaned over so that the two of you were at eye level.

“Just bruised, it’s fine,” you said as you pointed at your right eye. In all honesty, it still throbbed with pain but you’ve handled worst… you’ve handled far worse.

“Should still put some ice on it maybe?” He suggested as you straightened back up.

“You won’t drop it will you?”

“I just want to make sure you’re really okay,” he said with so much sincerity that you didn’t really have much choice but to grab a clean towel and put an ice cube in it. You held it to your eye making sure to not wince at the pain of the towel touching your swollen face.

“Happy now?”

“That depends, do you feel a bit better?”

“I guess,” you admitted, the cold helping the burning heat in your eye quite a bit.

“Then yeah I’m happy now,” Changbin said with a giant grin.

“What’s that?” You pointed at the pink figure on the back of his phone case. He must have gotten a new phone case since you were sure you hadn’t seen it before.

“It’s Dwaekki!” Changbin exclaimed as he held it closer for you to see. It was a bright pink figure with both a pig snout and rabbit ears in a black T-shirt and a grin on its face.

“Dwaeji dokki?” You asked, unsure of why exactly a pink pig rabbit existed.

“Yes! It’s my skzoo, all of us have our own animal figures,” Changbin explained as he searched something up on his phone and showed you a row of animal figures on his screen.

“It’s cute,” you admitted and it took you a moment to realize what you said. Changbin didn’t seem to notice as he excitedly explained each member’s character.

“But of course, the cutest one is Dwaekki right?” He asked you with a smug smile and you suddenly saw how similar he looked to his figure.

“Sure,” you said as Changbin then whined about how you needed to admit that Dwaekki was the cutest because he was the cutest.

“I brought you a present!” Changbin came over with something behind his back and a huge grin on his face.

“Why?” You asked unsure what he could have gotten you.

“Because I wanted to! Guess what it is,” Changbin teased as he sat down still holding his hands behind his back.

“No idea.”

“Not any guess?”

“Nope.”

“It’s a Dwaekki!” Changbin brought out a doll of the figure he had previously shown you. He held it in front of his face and put on a voice to say, “hello I’m Dwaekki please take care of me!”

You let a giggle slip out and Changbin whipped the doll away from his face to look at you in shock.

“Did I actually manage to make you laugh?” He asked but you reverted your face back to being expressionless.

“Who knows,” you teased as you took the doll from him. “What am I to do with a Dwaekki?” You asked as you resisted the urge to poke at the doll in front of Changbin.

“Hold him, and give him plenty of love!”

“…I’ll use him for target practice.”

“Wait, you're not serious about that right?”

“Who knows.”

“Dwaekkiiiiii!”

“You look well,” you told your mother through the phone as you glanced at her through the glass scene separating the two of you. She looked expressionless as she always did, the orange of the suit drowning out her colors til she was as pale as a sheet of paper.

“As well as I can be,” she replied, her voice void of all emotion. “Has something good happened to you lately?” She asked and all the warmth drained out of your body.

“Why?”

“You have a look about you, a happier look about you.”

“There’s nothing,” you lied even though you thought about the boy with the fluffy hair who would always come by and chat with you even when you barely responded.

“There better be nothing,” your mother said as she leaned forward into her chair, the chains around her wrist clanged on the metal table separating the two of you. “People like you and me don’t deserve to feel happy.”

“My office couch,” Boss said as soon as she saw you walk in the door.

“I’m fine,” you assured as you made your way to the bar but Boss maneuvered around til she was standing in front of you blocking your way.

“Couch,” she said sternly as she pointed toward her office.

“I said I’m fine!” You shouted at her. As soon as you realized you had shouted you looked down at the ground in shame.

“I told you, you don’t need to come in on days that you see her,” Boss said as she pulled you into a hug and you didn’t struggle as she pushed you toward her office. “Get some rest,” she opened the door and watched until you laid down on the couch.

“I’m sorry,” you said softly just before she closed the door.

“Rest up,” Boss told you as the door closed behind her.

You closed your eyes and tried to not think about anything at all. To not think about the dead look in your mother’s eyes as she told you over and over again what you did and didn’t deserve.

You felt something hover over your face and you quickly reached out your hand to grab at and restrain whatever was over you

“It's just me!” You heard the familiar voice shout and you loosened your grip around the throat of a bewildered Changbin as your eyes adjusted to the light.

“Shit I’m sorry,” you said as Changbin started coughing and you knelt down on the floor next to him patting him on the back.

“That was more of my fault,” he said with a grimace through his coughs. “Should have known better than to stand over you while you were sleeping.”

You looked over his throat and sighed with relief when you didn’t notice any marks. “What are you even doing back here?”

“I asked where you were and Boss told me that you were sleeping in the office. I thought I’d come over and check up on you, make sure you didn’t have a fever or something,” his coughing subsided and he chuckled too good heartily for someone that you just almost choked.

“You could have died,” you told him point blank hoping that maybe he would view the situation more seriously.

“Lucky you realized it was me and let go then,” you couldn’t believe how he was smiling after that. “Let me know what your grip training regiment is because it must be damn impressive.”

“Ha,” you held a hand over your mouth but you couldn’t stop the laughter that overcame your body. “You’re insane,” you said through your laughs.

“I knew it,” he said with a bright grin.

“That you’re insane?” You wiped at a tear that escaped your eye from laughing too hard

“Well, that and you’ve got a really beautiful laugh.”

“Do all your band members like to flirt after a near-death experience?”

“What can I say? We’re special like that,” he looked at you seriously for a few seconds before the both of you burst out in laughter.

You helped him up so that the two of you were both sitting on the couch instead of the floor.

“No one’s ever made me laugh like that,” you told him after a brief moment of silence.

“Well, I am hilarious like that,” Changbin teased and you scoffed at that.

“Hilarious with a death wish,” you retorted and Changbin looked at you with a pout.

“Still hilarious!” He grinned at you again and this time you couldn’t help yourself as you reached your hand over to his head.

“Can I touch your hair?” You asked just before you made contact. He leaned his head into your hand and you finally felt through the fluff.

“Guess I understand why Felix likes to be petted now,” he said as he leaned more into your touch.

The two of you stayed like that just chatting and you petting his hair until Felix came to find him.

“We need to go now Hyung,” he said with a knock on the door and you hastily moved away from Changbin.

“You wait by the car I’ll be out in a few minutes,” Changbin told him and Felix gave you both a very… suspicious smile as he left.

“I’m not sure why you needed a nap back here but I hope you’re alright now?” Changbin asked as he turned to face you.

“Yeah… I had a rough day but… I feel much better now,” you answered, feeling lighter than you had in a while.

“That’s good, I was wondering… if tomorrow, maybe you would want to eat dinner with me?” He blushed and looked away while your mouth dropped in surprise.

“You’re asking me on a date?”

“Yes, I want to get to know you better and thought it would be nice to meet in a different environment. One not separated by a bar.”

You should have said no, you knew that but you didn’t want to. You were surprised by how much you wanted to agree to the date. How much you wanted to see Changbin and get to know him more.

“Fine,” you told him, agreeing before you could change your own mind.

“Give me your phone number so I can text you the details?” He shyly handed you his phone and you entered your digits before he rushed off with a promise to text you.

You arrived at the surprisingly fancy restaurant and swallowed down your nerves the best you could. When was the last time you were nervous? When you were much younger. You walked up to the hostess and gave her Changbin’s name. She walked you to a more secluded area of the restaurant and you saw Changbin sitting there with a black button-down shirt, a big change from his usual short sleeve black t-shirts. He stood up when he spotted you and rushed to your side to pull your chair out. You sat down with a soft thanks and he went back to sit at his side.

“You look really nice, that's a great color on you,” he said and you were glad you chose to go with your red top instead of your usual black one.

“You look rather nice yourself,” you complimented him, the nerves slipping away as you got comfortable in his presence again.

“This is a pretty fancy place,” you commented after the waiter took both your orders.

“Well I asked the boys for suggestions but they were all saying places like McDonald’s or all you could eat meat barbecues. I ended up calling my Noona and after she stopped teasing me she suggested this place.”

“Teasing you?”

Changbin coughed as he looked away from you. “I’m not repeating it, but I hope the food here is as good as she says so it will have been worth the teasing.”

“I see.” It falls silent after you speak and you wonder if you were meant to say something more. You weren’t used to Changbin being so silent and you wondered if maybe he expected you to talk more outside of the bar? Finally Changbin let out a sigh and you thought for sure that he was going to tell you this whole thing was a bad idea.

“It’s weird isn’t it?” He suddenly asked as he ran his hand through his hair.

“What is?”

“I don’t even know, I feel like I’m being so weird and nervous because I haven’t been on a proper date in so long and I don’t want to mess this up.”

“Why not?”

“Hmmm?”

Why haven’t you been on a proper date in so long?” You assumed with the way that Changbin looked, his confidence and not to mention arms that rivaled some gang members that worked out everyday, he’d have plenty of people that wanted to date him.

“It’s the whole idol thing you know,” he explained just as your food arrived. The two of you waited for the waiter to leave again before the conversation continued. “The first three years after debut we had a dating ban and honestly we were so focused on performances that there was no time for anything else. After that when we gained some level of popularity, I could never be sure why people would approach me or what they would do after they found out I am an idol.”

“Sounds rough,” there were times that you forgot the man sitting in front of you was a superstar from how normal he and the rest of them acted.

“Maybe that’s why we hang out at Ace Bar so much,” Changbin said as he cut into his steak. “No one there treats us like we are anything special, no one cares if we’re idols or not.”

“And here I thought superstars would like getting treated like superstars.”

Changbin made a face of disgust at your words. “Absolutely not us, we’re just a team that wants to make music for people. That’s way more important to us than being treated specially or differently because of our popularity.”

“And here I was ready to tell Boss to make you boys a VIP section.”

Changbin stared at you with his mouth wide open in shock. You let him stare at you for a few extra seconds before you reached over and pushed his chin up so his mouth closed. “It’s a joke.”

“You scared me!” Changbin whined loudly before he realized the fancy setting and shushed himself. “You can’t make jokes with such a straight face!” He whispered yelled at you with a pout.

“Adorable,” you let out before you could stop yourself and his eyes widened.

“You think I’m adorable?”

“Don’t let it get to your head.”

“Don’t worry I think you��re adorable too.”

“You must be a maniac then.”

He laughed at that and you thought to yourself that it wasn’t fair for even his laugh to sound adorable.

The evening went well as the two of you continued to chat about various things. He paid for the dinner, “I invited you so I pay,” and reached a hand to help you get up from your chair. A hand you didn’t need but you took it anyway and he didn’t let go even after you stood up. His ears were fully pink as he led you out of the restaurant. It was weird that this was the first time you really stood next to him without anything separating the two of you. The two of you were about the same height which was interesting because you thought he was smaller. His hand were warm and fit very well with your own and you were happy to keep holding hands as you two discussed where to get desserts.

“Hello, pretty lady, on a date with your fella?” Three tall men in suits stood in front of the two of you. They towered over both of you as they came in quickly to surround you from three sides. You didn’t recognize them but you recognized that they were most likely looking for you due to your job.

“What of it?” You asked as you pulled Changbin behind you so that you were standing between him and the men.

“Nothing much, we just want to talk to you for a bit,” the goon in front of you jerked his thumb toward an alley away from the main road.

“Why can’t you just talk here?” Changbin asked as he tried to get in front of you but you pushed him back.

“You go home,” you told him, whatever these men needed, it was clear that it didn’t involve him.

“I’m not just leaving you-”

“It would be best if you leave the pretty lassie while we settle our business with her,” the goon on the left said with a patronizing tone as he clearly was trying to rile Changbin up. You placed a hand on Changbin’s chest so that he wouldn’t rush forward.

“Go home now,” you told him sternly and he looked at you with wide eyes.

“I’m not-”

“This has nothing to do with you,” you pushed his shoulder and he took a stumble back.

“If prince charming wants to come along he’s welcome to,” the goon sneered at the both of you.

“It’s easier for me to deal with this alone,” you told Changbin firmly and he stared into your eyes before finally clenching and unclenching his jaw.

“Fine,” he said with a huff as he walked away without looking back. His back looked so lonely as he walked but you knew that you drove him away for his safety.

You turned toward the three men and they gestured toward the alley.

“Shall we?” The goon you had been speaking with reached out his hand to grab yours but you pushed it away as you walked toward the alley.

Once the four of you were deep enough in you finally stopped and asked, “What do you want?”

“Sorry to interrupt you on your little date but your boss recently messed with some of our men and we need you to pass along a little message.”

The idiots from Busan you thought to yourself as you barely resisted the urge to roll your eyes. Danny and Boss were planning a full-scale Busan takeover but you guessed that they hadn’t made any moves yet.

“And what’s this message?” You asked as your crossed your arms. You made note that the other two goons were making their way behind you.

“Nothing too extreme, a finger or two would be appropriate,” he smiled in a way that was probably meant to be threatening but you thought he looked constipated.

“And if I don’t agree with the message?”

“I think a head with a bullet through it might send an equally good message,” the goon pulled open his suit jacket to reveal the piston hanging in the holster on his left side. A stupid move as you started calculating the amount of time it would take to knock him out and grab his gun. You didn’t carry your pistol with you since it was a date but you still had the knife you kept hidden in the side of your boot. You wondered if the people in Busan just picked brawns over brains since they had been stupid enough to mess with you and boss.

The goon took your silence as fear and sneered as he walked closer. “I’m surprised your boss would let a pretty thing like you walk around without any guards. Even your little Prince Charming left you all alone with us like some sort of coward.”

Idiots the whole lot of them, you thought as he grabbed your shoulder. You were about to bring up your leg and knee him in the chest when you heard a shout behind you that made you seize up in fear.

“Let her go!” Changbin shouted as he dashed forward only to be restrained by one of the goons. He struggled in his grip to almost no avail. “I’ve already called the cops!” He continued to shout before getting punched in the face. You let out a gasp as Changbin went limp only managing to not fall on his knees because he was held up.

“Some sort of Prince Charming,” the goon in front of you said with a grin.

You saw white-hot rage as you brought your knee up and hit him right in the middle of the chest. There was a distinct crack. You grabbed your knife from your boot and embedded it in his right shoulder before you reached for his gun and pulled it out. He slumped to the ground and screamed in pain as you turned around and shot the goon who had punched Changbin in the head. The goon that held Changbin dropped in to try to reach for his own gun but you shot him in the neck before he managed to bring it out. You rushed over to grab Changbin who was barely conscious and wiped at the stray blood splatter that had gotten on him. He had his eyes scrunched closed as he groaned lightly. There didn’t seem to be any evidence of damage besides the cut on his lip, likely from his own teeth.

“You idiot, I told you to go home,” you said as you cradled his head in your lap, careful not to move him too much. You knew that the goon has used a lot of force and you were worried about any possible lasting damage to his head.

“Couldn’t leave you alone,” his voice came out quite wobbly and you swore that you would burn down all the gangs in Busan.

“Don’t talk too much right now but make sure you don’t fall asleep on me.”

“I can’t sleep, head hurts too much.”

“FREEZE POLICE!” You looked up to see four police officers rush into the alley. They pointed their guns around until one officer you knew as Sergeant Cho spotted you. He quickly signaled the others to keep their guns pointed at the two alive goons who were whimpering in pain before he rushed over to you.

“Are you two badly hurt?” He asked as he knelt down beside you.

“I’m not but get an ambulance for him, I’m worried about brain damage,” you told Cho who nodded and got to work on ordering ambulances on his walkie.

“Are you going to be okay?” Changbin struggled to grab you forward so that you were leaning down for him to whisper to you. “If you need to leave me and run, do that,” he tried to move only to wince and stop immediately.

“You don’t worry about any of that, you idiot. Worry about yourself,” you scolded him, astounded that he was thinking about you when he was the one that got punched in the face.

“I’ll be fine, still be as handsome as ever,” he tried to laugh but winced again. You shushed him gently.

“Ambulance will be here in two minutes,” officer Cho came back to tell you as his people started dragging the goons away. “How do you want us to mark this incident down?”

“They had an internal fight and it got out of hand, the one that got stabbed shot the other two, here’s his gun, wipe it down clean and add his prints,” you handed Cho the gun.

“Does he want to file a claim against them?” Cho asked as he pointed at Changbin but you quickly shook your head.

“He cannot come up in this at all, no record of his involvement must come up in any of this. Once you find out their names and their affiliation, tell me immediately,” you ordered and Cho gave you a long look.

“Warn us ahead of time if there’s going to be some large-scale bloodshed,” Cho pleaded as he rubbed his forehead.

“I’ll do my best,” you told him as the medics came over and you moved to let them handle Changbin. Or you tried to but he refused to let go of your hand so you ended up right by his side as they checked his vitals and got him on a gurney.

“It’s probably just a light concussion but we’re taking him to the hospital to give him a scan to make sure everything's alright.” They told you as everyone filed into the back of the ambulance. You continued to hold his hand as you got your phone out and called Boss to tell her everything. She cursed for a solid minute before she calmed down enough to tell you that she would call Felix so that he could tell the boys where Changbin was.

“How are you feeling?” You asked as you handed him a glass of water. They had scanned him and found that it was indeed only a light concussion and there was nothing else wrong. He had am iceback on his cheek that had clearly swollen up and his lip was bandaged to cover the cut but overall you were happy that it was nothing too serious. You knew that you needed to talk to him about how serious it could have been but you didn’t want to at the moment while his head still hurt. You both sat in the waiting room just waiting for Chan to come to pick him up.

“Not gonna lie, it doesn’t feel like these painkillers are working on this headache,” he complained as he took a sip of the water.

“Give it three more minutes,” you said as you gently rubbed his back.

“That’s speaking from experience?”

“Do you really want to know?”

“Maybe later when my head doesn’t feel like it’s going to split in two.”

“BIN,” you both looked over to see a frantic Chan rush in and immediately run towards Changbin.

“Oh my god, Bin you look terrible!” He cried out as he took in Changbin’s swollen face.

“Geeze thanks Hyung that’s nice of you.”

“I knew it! I knew this was a bad idea! I told Felix and I told you but none of you listened to me!” Chan was shouting as he paced back and forth and Changbin winced at his volume.

“Hyung can you-“

“This is not happening again! I don’t care how you feel I’m not risking you or Felix or any of the members!”

“Chan, quiet down,” you told him calmly as you noticed Changbin holding a hand to his head again.

“No! You don’t get to tell me to quiet down when you almost got my member killed!” Chan got right up in your space and you stood up to face him.

“Quiet down because he has a concussion and your loud fucking voice is hurting him,” you jabbed at his chest and you saw the anger deflate from him as he turned to look at Changbin.

“Shit, sorry Bin,” Chan said as he rushed to help Changbin stand. “Let’s get you back to the dorm and rest up.”

“Bye,” you quickly said as you rushed off ignoring the calls of your name from behind you. Once you were alone you finally let everything hit you at once and you let out a deep sigh. Changbin almost died because of you. He got hurt because of you. He saw you kill people. Once he processed everything he wouldn’t want to be around you anymore and you wouldn’t blame him. Your mother's words once again echoed in your head. People like you and me don’t deserve to be happy.

“Felix said that Chan’s still on edge but he seems to be coming around to letting the boys out again,” Boss told you a few days later. Felix and the rest of the boys had been banned from leaving the dorm for anything other than idol-related things as Chan had them on lockdown. Boss had been mostly in the back with Danny going over their plan to completely take over Busan but you knew that she missed seeing Felix around from the way she would sigh when she spotted his empty spot. Another ping of guilt hit your gut. You always ruin things when you let your emotions out.

“Smoke break,” you quickly told Boss as you grabbed the newly purchased pack of cigarettes and left the bar before she could further comment anything. You made your way tothrough the back entrance and arrived at the dimly lit alley behind the bar. You squatted down and leaned against the brick wall as you let out a deep breath. You were lighting up your second cigarette of the night when you heard his voice.

“I didn’t know you smoked.”

“There’s a lot you don’t know about me,” you said not looking up, you threw the unlit cigarette on the ground. “You shouldn’t be here.”

“Chan finally gave up or I think Felix finally wore him down. So he’s lifted the travel ban,” Changbin squatted next to you. You looked over and saw that the swelling in his cheek had gone down and the cut on his lip had scabbed over. “You’re finally looking at me,” he said with a brighter smile than you deserved.

“That’s not what I meant,” you quickly looked away before you let yourself get lost in his eyes.

“You mean the back entrance? Boss said I would find you here.”

“No, you shouldn’t be here at all Changbin, go back home.”

“That didn’t work the first time you told me to do that so why would you think it would work now?”

“Changbin!” You turned to look at him in frustration. “Why are you here? You got hurt because of me! You saw me kill people!”

“To be fair I didn’t really see that, I had my eyes closed the whole time, the whole events after the punch are a little fuzzy,” he shrugged lightly while you just stared at him with your mouth open.

You couldn’t believe him. You reached your hand over and grabbed at his throat with enough force that he landed on his ass. “I could kill you right now.”

“But you’re not going to,” he said calmly, too calmly for someone whose life was literally in your hands.

“How do you know that?” You hissed through your teeth.

“Because you’re trying to make your point but you're not actually hurting me,” he said as calm as ever and you felt the strength leave your arm. You let him go and joined him sat on the floor.

“You’re either really brave or a real idiot,” you chuckled lightly at how silly the situation was.

“That’s the second time I managed to make you laugh.”

“You’re a real idiot I see.”

“Yah! I just like your laugh, is that such a crime?”

“It probably should be. Now that you know what kind of person I am.”

“But I don’t.”

“What?”

“I don’t know what kind of person you are, I don’t know enough about you to know that, but I want to.” Changbin reached for your hand and you let him grab it. “I really want to.”

“Why?” Your voice as barely above a whisper as you tried to keep your emotions under enough control.

“Because from what you’ve shown me so far, I really like the kind of person I think you might be.”

“Again, you were literally there when I killed a person,” you felt insane to have to once again point that out to him.

“They would have killed us if you didn’t kill them,” said so matter of fact that you wondered if secretly Changbin was also involved in a gang you didn’t know about.

“The only reason you were in danger at all was because you were with me.”

“I was in danger because I couldn’t leave you alone even though you tried to drive me away and keep me safe. In hindsight, while I would probably do the same again, I should put more trust in how much absolutely kickass you are.” Changbin gave your hand a light squeeze as he spoke.

“You’re a complete idiot,” you uttered in disbelief.

“You keep saying that and at some point I’m going to take offense to it,” he complained with a pout.

“Seo Changbin, you could have died if they decided to shoot you in the face instead of punch you.”

“You know Felix never told us what exactly happened the night he called Minho hyung to pick him up,” the change in topic surprised you but you let him continue. “He said that there was a fight with some gang members and he was shaken up but nobody was hurt.” You had to snort at the simple explaination when in reality you knew that boss was ready to blow someone’s brains out if Vickie hadn’t stopped her. “I told Chan Hyung and the boys a kind of similar story you know, that there was a fight and I got punched, not the whole rundown. I didn’t want to worry him when he already was in protective leader mode over the idea of just a fight. Felix I guess knew what was up and we exchanged our real events of what happened. I won’t say that it doesn’t scare me to think of all the worst possibilities. I asked him how he got over his fear when he seemed, so happy and content around Boss and he told me that he cared for her more than he cared about the things that mader her scary. It wasn’t that he wasn’t scared but that the thought of being without her presence made him more scared so he just decided to accept everything about her. Call me an idiot or call me insane but ever since I first saw you and got to know you, I was ready to accept everything about you.”

“That doesn’t make any sense.”

“You might not even realize it but when you look at Felix and Boss you get such a soft expression on your face for just a second before you revert it back to try to be expressionless and ever since the first time I saw it I wanted to get to know you more. To know why you try not to show your feelings when I know so clearly that you want to express them. When you pretend you don’t care or don’t want to talk but you diligently listen to the things I say no matter how mundane they may be. When you want to be happy but seem scared to be happy at the same time.” It was the first time anyone has ever looked at you the way that Changbin looked at you and you didn’t know what to do with yourself. It was the first time since that incident many years ago that you felt so confused and lost.

“I don’t deserve to be happy,” you told him, already feeling the walls around your heart crumble down once again.

“Who told you something stupid like that?”

“My mother.”

“What?”

You wondered if it would be alright to tell Changbin everything. To let him see the reason that you didn’t deserve to be happy and maybe then he’d finally run away from you like he should. You felt another squeeze at your hand and you saw the look of concern on Changbin’s face.

“My mother always says that people like me and her didn’t deserve to be happy.”

“People like you and her?”

“We killed my father.” You expected Changbin to let go of your hand and move away in fear but he still held on as he patiently waited for you to explain. “I’m sure you noticed that when the police got to the scene of the crime they didn’t try to arrest me at all and instead were following my orders.” He nodded slowly.

“Again I barely remember much after the punch but I was sure that you needed to run away from the police and not order them around.”

“My father used to be chief of Seoul police. He was… a terrible man, often as cruel and as angry with me and my mother as he was with criminals.”

“He hurt you?”

“Quite often but we were expected to keep quiet about it and play the role of a perfect wife and perfect daughter at all his fancy gatherings. He always said that we needed to be happy and grateful for everything that he provided for us. One day my mother just… snapped and she told me that she needed to set us free and I needed to help her. I distracted my father and she would stab him in the back and then we would be free. Except obviously, she didn’t know what she was doing so he didn’t just die, he turned around and tried to beat her when I…I grabbed the chair and I hit him in the head, over and over again until he finally stopped moving. My mother held me and told me over and over again that we were free but we didn’t deserve to be happy.” You replayed the memory over and over in your head many times, more times than you ever wanted to, your mother grabbed onto your shaking hands covered in blood as she looked into your eyes without any expression.

“People like you and me don’t deserve to be happy, not after what we’ve done.”

“What happened after that?” You snapped out of the memory and looked at Changbin who to your surprise was still there and was still looking at you like you weren’t the monster you knew that you were.

“When the police came, mother took all responsibility for the murder, going as far to say that the reason I was covered in blood was because I tried to save my father. As they were deciding what to do about such a high profile case, I met Boss.” You couldn’t help but smile at the image of 18 year old Boss who stepped into your house with the confidence the king of the world. “She told me that she more or less knew what kind of person my father had been and the police were filled with people like him. There were enough shitty people worried about some sort of investigation that would come out of this that they might try to silence me and my mother before the case could even reach a judge. So I had two choices, work with her and try to find evidence that my father was not just a terrible father but a terrible and corrupt officer or get killed by someone as equally horrible as my father. So we searched his office and found hundreds of records of corruption, embezzlement and general shady operations of many high profile members of the police force. With that, we basically made it so that I was in charge of Seoul Police from the shadows.”

“I will kill you both and no one would know about any of this,” the deputy chief of police said as he threw all the papers you presented him across the table.

“I’d be careful with these threats if I were you buddy,” Boss said with a grin as she put her feet up on his desk,

“And what would two kids like you be able to do?” He asked with a smirk as he reached out to swat her feet off the desk but she quickly leaned forward and grabbed his hand.

“I have two men in the building across the street, one has a sniper aimed at your head ready to shoot as soon as I give the signal and the other has a walkie talkie to tell my people to hand over everything to all the major newspapers in Korea. That’s what two kids are able to,” Boss released his hand and leaned back in her chair with a larger grin.

“You’re bluffing,” he challenged as he looked between the two of you. Boss lost her smile as she raised her right hand and you saw the red dot on the window before he did. You stared a it and he turned to look at what you were staring at and then immediately let out a gasp. “Okay, okay I believe you,” he said in such a panic and you were infatuated with how much control Boss had over the grown man.

“Good,” Boss put her hand down and the dot disappeared. “Now I’m ready to talk about all the ways you’re going go give her everything she wants.”

“I didn’t realize how bad the police could be,” Changbin spoke as he looked off into the distance.

“The less you know the better you sleep at night,” you repeated something that you knew Boss had told Felix.

“But I still don’t see why you don’t deserve to be happy.”

“I killed my father and used his crimes to blackmail the higher-ups of the police force to essentially take over his position and you don’t see why I don’t deserve to be happy?”

“All I saw in that story was a scared little girl who did everything she could in order to stay alive. What you’ve been through and what you had to do in order to survive does not mean you don’t deserve to be happy, in fact, it means that the world owes you some extra happiness.”

“I don’t think the world thinks the same as you,” you commented as you wiped at the tears that were making its way down Changbin’s cheek.

“Well I don’t care what the world thinks, I decide things for myself.”

“Why are you crying?” You asked as more tears were falling from his eyes.

“It’s just not fair, for all this to happen to you, for the circumstances to be this way and for your own mother to think that you don’t deserve to be happy,” he didn’t sob loudly like other people you know but with soft gasps of air and little whimpers. You gently wrapped your arms around his wide shoulders and pulled him in so his chin was resting on your shoulder.

“Thank you for crying for me,” you said, not sure what else to say or do. When you had expected him to run away in fear or disgust instead he cried for you and all that you had gone through. Nobody except boss and Vickie had ever cared about you so much and you weren’t sure how to convey what you felt. You rubbed gentle circles on his back hoping that he would understand all the words you wanted to say. The loud gasps of air reduced to soft sniffles as you felt his hands on your back.

“Did he make you cry?” The two of you snapped your heads up to see Vickie with a stony expression on her face.

“No, kinda the opposite,” you said as the two of you pulled apart and Changbin wiped at his face with his hands. You removed his hands and used your sleeves to clean up the remaining tears.

“Good cause I don’t know if your man here could handle taking a punch from me,” Vickie said with a wide grin at Changbin.

“Don’t worry I am not looking to get punched in the face again anytime soon,” he chuckled before giving you a soft look and you couldn’t help but look away.

“Alright alright, Boss wanted me to tell you that this smoke break is taking too damn long,” Vickie gave you an attempt at one of Boss’s glares. “Best be heading inside kiddos,” you resisted the urge to snicker at her boss impression. She went back inside as soon as she finished speaking, most likely to report back that she had fulfilled her mission.

“Let’s go back in then,” Changbin stood up rather quickly. You were about to stand when he held out a hand and you grabbed it to let him pull you up. Once you were standing he didn’t let go and instead tightened his grip. “I’m not letting go,” he looked you straight in the eyes and you knew that he was talking about more than just the hands.

“No matter what?”

“Only if from the bottom of your heart want me to.”

“You’re an idiot,” you said as you walked forward and pulled his hand for him to follow you back inside.

#changbin #stray kids imagine #stray kids #stray kids fanfic #moonflower writings #stray kids fic #skz imagine #skz fanfic #skz #changbin x reader #changbin fanfic #stray kids mafia au #good boys like bad girls

37 notes · View notes

luvrhyune · 1 year

Note

oooooo how about a little game :0 pick one relationship trope to experience with each skz member, and bonus points if you choose a setting!!! for example, rivals to lovers with criminal!member in a royalty/medieval au!! (the reason why’s up to you, like who you think is the most fun to experience that trope with!!!) i hope i explained it alright? - 🐥☀️

OH OKAY!!!!

chan — exes to lovers, mafia au, despite not wanting to be around chan, after finding out his profession, a situation that almost got you killed — chan still madly in love with you decides that staying with him is the only way to keep you safe.

minho — exes to ???, mafia au, hehe this plot that i have & currently writing 🤭🤭🤭

changbin — friends to lovers, best friend’s brother,, i don’t have a setting for this one <///3

hyunjin — friends to lovers, arranged marriage au, mmm i don’t actually have a setting for this one <//3

jisung — friends to lovers, fake dating au, trying to get your friends to lay off you about dating, you tell them that you have a boyfriend — jisung is that “boyfriend”

felix — enemies to lovers, bodyguard au, felix looking after a mafia bosses daughter after a planned shooting that almost killed her (BECAUSE I SAW SOMEONE WRITE SOMETHING SIMILAR TO THIS AND I LOVE THIS!!!)

seungmin — rivals to lovers, colleague au, always competing with seungmin for praise within your workplace.

jeongin — right person wrong time, royal au, never being able to love jeongin the way you want to.

#THIS IWAS SO HARD <///3 #[ — asks ?? ]#[ — moots !! ]#[ — user nonnie 🐥 ]#[ — elle’s sweethearts 💗 ]

6 notes · View notes

byullielle · 8 months

Text

Walls Could Talk // Bang Chan x Mafia!Reader

Part 2/3

Tags: Yakuza/Mafia AU, Est. Marriage, Marriage for Convenience, Eventual Lovers, Smut, Manhandling, Resolved Sexual Tension, Angry Sex, Rough Sex, Hurt/Comfort

Disclaimer: how chan looks in the freeze mv is exactly how he looks in this fic. SEX SCENE IS CONSENSUAL. MINORS DNI. NSFW Content.

Part 1 | Part 3

Guide: F/N - Father's Name

6.1k Words

You lean against the pillar of the infirmary of your manor, watching while Soyeon, your family physician, patches Christopher up. He winces while she gently prods at his bare torso, feeling for any more fractured ribs in the collision.

Minho is laid unconscious to be tended by Joshua, another physician who works under Soyeon. He did hit his head but was conscious enough to make it back to the estate awake. It was a disastrous crash, leaving Jisung and Changbin to clean up the mess left behind while Chris looked at you with mirth laden in his eyes.

You couldn't care less.

The moment you got home with the two injured men in tow, Felix came rushing to you with Jung Hyeon's file, finding out that she had the exact tattoo you found on the assailants the day before on her shoulder. All of them were piece by piece coming together—all your husband had to do was listen.

"We just have to wait for his X-ray results but he'll be alright with a few days of rest and to keep the wrist brace on at all times," Soyeon speaks up after hushed voices directed to Chris.

"Y/N-ah make sure he doesn't go out of the estate his broken ribs aren't fatal, thankfully they're only the floating ribs are affected,"

"Noted, Soyeon-ah," you nod, a bit frigid now that the adrenaline isn't needed yet still flowing through your veins. You nearly feel like your heart could stop in all honesty, a sharp pain stabbing through your chest that you simply take like it wasn't anything.

"Now you," Soyeon approaches before you hold your hand up apprehensively, "I'm not injured, Soyeon-ah,"

"I know," she sighs before taking your hand and pulling you into the doctor's office you set up for her team.

Jeon Soyeon has worked for your family ever since it was her grandmother running the medical field of the Jinyoung group. You were one of the few families who had well-equipped and strictly confidential doctors, making you less susceptible to hospital arrests.

"How are you doing," she asks before you sigh and lean back against the wall.

"The thigh wound isn't that deep, it'll heal in three days,"

She lifts her gaze from your file to you, "You know what I mean,"

"Do we have to do this?"

"The more you repress it, the worse it gets,"

You look down at your feet, hesitating before taking a stressed breath, "Yesterday. Happened while I was taking a bath, I think the attack on me the other day triggered it,"

You look up to see Soyeon's concerned face looking at you, "I dunno, kinda just remembered mom and stuff," you shrug, pulling your hands up against your arms.

She hums, jotting something down on a piece of paper before pocketing it, "Any more?"

"That's it for this week, I don't know if there'll be more,"

"And you still don't want to get medicated?"

"I think therapy is working just fine,"

She cocks a brow up, crossing her arms before leaning against her desk, "Really now?"

"I'm serious, Soyeon," you press your lips together, "I'm getting better, you said it yourself I'm just having some bad days,"

She shakes her head and pulls off from the desk, "Given your current situation with Bahng, those bad days would probably stretch on," she approaches you before placing a gentle hand on your shoulder, a flinch non-existent anymore.

"If you need someone, I'm a call away, okay?"

"Yes,"

Closing the door behind you, you head to Christopher's bedside.

"I'm sorry I nearly killed you," you sit down by the corner with a sheepish look on your face. The bandage on his forehead was definitely standing out, added to his already prominent collection of scars on his face, 'Continuously added by you, always,' your mind so helpfully supplies.

"Your unorthodox ways always seem to help," he sarcastically replies, making you frown a bit.

"You rest, and then I'll let you know what's going on,"

"No," he shakes his head, “You tell me now. You're still gonna help nurse me too aren't you?" he cocks a brow up and you can't help but scoff, "Aren't you a demanding one,"

"You nearly ended my life, Y/N, I don't know what that says about you,"

Somewhat miffed, you can't help but ball up your slightly trembling hands, "I wasn't planning on killing you! I was saving your life,"

"And how sure are you that it was for saving me?" he counters. You couldn't help but be frustrated with him, standing up from the bed while looking down at his sorry state.

"Oh please your injuries aren't even enough to kill you,"

"Maybe if you didn't act on impulse I wouldn't be on an infirmary bed with a gaping wound on my forehead!"

"I don't act on impulse!" you spit out bitterly, "It was a quick decision but I didn't do it without reason," you frown, voice getting higher and higher, more charged and agitated. He sighs and takes your wrist gently, making you jolt up slightly before he pulls you to his side.

"The Jungs aren't easy to lock down, you know that, right?"

"Of course I do,"

"Then you better make this worth it,"

You didn't know if it was him trying to get on your nerves or general mistrust but your hot temper was already on it's full throttle, you weren't about to hear anyone out because fuck that.

"You're so…" you trail off, closing your eyes before rubbing the spot between your brows, taking a sharp intake of breath.

"We won't get anything done here. Rest up," you mumble before walking away. If walking was stomping out of the infirmary then yes, you walk away there with a scowl on your face.

You saved his fucking life, not even a thanks.

'But then again, did you thank him for saving yours?' your brain nags and you stop in your tracks. Shaking your head away and letting out a fed-up groan, you carry on with the journey to your bedroom.

“Yeah well, she asked about where you were. She hung up on me,” Hyunjin recalls in Chan’s office, while his boss turns to Changbin with a cocked brow.

“She didn’t say anything when we left. Jisung did say she’s expecting either of us to follow,” the other guard explains while nursing a glass of whiskey, smoke puffed out of his lips minutes after.

“But Chan…do you mind?” Bin raises his head as he simply nods, “Go ahead Bin,”

“I don’t think she was planning to kill you,” he confesses, “Why go through all that trouble? She could’ve done it a long time ago if she really hated your guts,”

“Yeah but hyung that could be just her plausible deniability so that she doesn’t go suspect if the boss dies,”

“So you’re suggesting she’s pinning this on the Jungs,” Chan speaks up before reaching out to pour himself a glass.

“A little bit like that,” he meekly states, looking down at his glass. Changbin presses his lips together, “Although, I really think Jung is suspect, at least Jung Kwang-ho,”

Chan licks up his lips before sighing, “Clearly Y/N knows something. I might have to even talk to F/N-nim, he knows something about the Jungs,”

Changbin scoffs, “She did seem mad at you boss,” he shrugs, “Maybe apologize first before heading to her? And especially her father?”

Chan furrows his brows at him, simply receiving a shrug before Changbin stands up and grabs the holster harness off Chan’s table, “I’m on night duty today, I will see you two tomorrow,” he nods to Chan who simply nods back. “Good night, boss, Jinnie-ah”

“Good night Bin,”

“Night hyung,”

The door quietly shuts before Chan places his glass down the table, crossing his hands together before leaning against the oak desk, “Do you really think she’s trying to kill me?” he directly addresses Hyunjin, “I’m trying to be objective boss,” he sits up straight, setting his drink down as well, “Although a huge part of me agrees with Changbin-hyungnim, we can’t ever be so sure with her motivations,” he starts explaining.

“Y/N-nim seems so mysterious and closed-off after all, especially after getting married to you,”

Seemingly placated with his response, he leans back against his chair again, pondering the possibilities of what the fuck was happening to his territory. He knew a lot of people wanted him dead, in this world, there were more detractors than support, his head a constant prize amongst the pedestal of drug lords and mafia capos especially when branching out his reach in Asia or his bastardized status of being hailed as heir. If you have the world within your grip, its prickly sides would want you to let go.

He just won’t.

Sighing, he rubs the space between his brows with his fingers. “I’ll apologize to her,” he resolves. "Make sure I don't have any appointments tomorrow,”

“Yes boss,” Hyunjin’s gentle demeanor changes along with Chan’s.

The heavy weight on your chest makes you unable to breathe, the struggle in your lungs heavily impeding your airflow. You crack your eyes open, a heavy gasp escaping you while you claw at the front of your gown, making Seungmin jolt up from his sleep as he rushes to your side.

“Boss,” he helps you up, concerned and worrying as you can feel the sweat on your back–sickly sticky and cold while the strands of your hair stick to your forehead.

Seungmin squeezes your hands once, looking directly into your eyes as you look around still shaken up by the feeling. “Remember anything? Where are you right now,”

“Bahng estate,” you answer breathlessly, “What time is it?” you turn to him as he checks on his wrist.

“2:30 in the morning,”

“Fuck,” you’ve barely been asleep, 3 hours in. “I– I don’t remember the dream, you frustratedly bunch your hair and rest your elbows on your knees, “But it felt…” you trail off, words dying on your tongue.

“Here, have some water,” he calmly hands it to you.

There’s a tremble to your hands, a little bit shaken as you take a big gulp, downing it in one go as a tired sigh escapes you. Night terrors–never one to quickly leave yet so fleetingly easy to overlook, to suddenly forget about what was so terrifying you felt as if your lungs were taken, left your chest bare and barren.

“I think I need to take a walk,” you shake your head and swing your legs over the bed, your bare feet touching the carpeted floor, “Go get some sleep. If something happens, Felix’ll be there,” you direct to Seungmin. You could see him hesitate, but ultimately take your order to rest up.

Wanting to feel the sensation of the cool floors of the manor you lived in, you forgo slippers, making it out of your room quietly as the patters of bare feet barely echo around.

Unbeknownst to you, Christopher sees your retreating figure, getting up to relieve some of the tensions of a sleepless night himself. Not wanting to impede on your time, he curiously follows behind right after, making sure his footfalls are light.

You feel comfort around the tall walls and wide ceilings of the house, it makes you feel smaller and a little bit more free, compared to the dark hellscape of a nightmare.

You take a few flights of stairs up, the faint crashing of the ocean audible to you from a distance as you hike up, carpeted floors further muting your presence as the textile presents a comforting roughness to it, like overgrown grass or stepping onto smooth gravel.

You could see the balcony doors, making a small skip towards it before opening it, the warm and humid ocean air pouring in contrast to the crisp air conditioning in the house.

With the deepest breath you can intake, you step out to the cool night breeze flowing against your body, barely covered by the silk nightgown and robe slightly damp with sweat.

Letting a shaky breath out, you let the door knobs go, leaving the doors open before heading forward to the ledge, arms placed atop the porcelain balustrade overlooking the moon shining brightly against the pitch-black ocean.

The silence of the night, crashing waves filling your senses vaguely while you let your nightgown brush and flow against your legs, and your bare feet resting against the cool marble, you could finally feel yourself breathe easy again.

Days of high adrenaline never came easy, the thrill of it all addicting to you yet the crash just as terrifying. You get used to it, but it always feels just as suffocating as the first time—it changes but it never tames down.

Pressing your lips together, you couldn't help but start humming a familiar song, letting the melody vibrate past your sealed lips before you could sense someone behind you. Abruptly stopping you turn and gasp to see Christopher leaning by the pillar of the doors. "What are you doing out here so late at night," he questions.

"What are you doing? Shouldn't you be on bed rest?"

"I'm not invalid, it was a few broken ribs, a wound on the forehead and a sprained wrist," he scoffs, not leaving his post as you simply stand there observing him.

Illuminated by nothing but the moonlight, his features are shaped out by shadows, sharp and chiseled but there was a certain moodiness to his eyes as it stared back at your very soul. You weren't in the mood for it. Y/N L/N loved holding grudges after all. "I'll leave your frolicking to it then," you sigh and detach your body from the balustrade, walking past him before he sighs out.

"I'm sorry for a while ago," his voice permeates throughout the empty hall.

You couldn't help but roll your eyes, back turned against him. You walk away, unsatisfied with the flimsy apology. First he implies disloyalty and rebellion, next he disturb your midnight break? Unacceptable.

You knew Christopher could do better than that.

A knock permeates on the door of your father's den. Breathing out a puff of smoke, he signals one of the men to open it.

You walk in, your four guards following right behind as your father breaks out in a grin. “Well, well, if it isn’t my baby witch of the westside,”

“Enough of this, I have things to ask you,” you sigh before signaling one of the rookies to give you a chair. They immediately comply, scrambling to move as you take a seat in front of your father, spreading the collected pictures in front of him before raising your brows.

“Well?”

“Ah…” he sighs and plucks one of the pictures off the table, “The Jungs, I know this tattoo well enough,” he grunts while leaning back against his chair, taking the cigar between his fingers before inhaling and blowing.

“What do you want to know, little flower?”

“What is the Jung family’s association with the Jinyoung group?” you ask.

He hums, “Trouble in paradise?”

You scoff a bit, rolling your eyes before crossing your arms, “Tough shit. Not a chance,”

A humored laugh boisterously bursts from your father, making him shake his head, “You’ve gotten smarter when you got married,” he side-comments, “Let’s see… Jung and Jinyoung group,” he tries to recall before almost automatically his head guard hands him a file.

“Oh right,” he flips through the papers, “Remember when rumors of Chan’s induction as head of the Bahng household started to transpire?” he raises your brows at you as you nod.

You were there after all.

“Eugene Bahng, the supposed heir was scrambling to get his hands on the position,” he looks down at the file, “Started pawning off promises to each family he could reach, one of them was the Jungs,”

You attentively listen. Christopher’s climb to the heir position was deeply muddled in objection and rejection. Your father was one of the men who sided with him rather than Eugene, the supposed “full-blooded” heir of the capo seat in the family.

He was the one you were supposed to marry, but you decided you wanted to side with Christopher as well. Your marriage fortified his chain to the position, the smallest push to completely desolate the rest of the family to avoid mutiny.

Which was happening now, so it seems.

“Plain and simple, the Jungs want Chan gone so that they could usurp the promised territories for themselves,” your father finishes his wistful little recollection of events. “I was there when Eugene Bahng called the meeting, did you know he promised off Jongseon-do to me?”

“Did you get it?”

He laughs, shaking his head, “That boy was as stupid as his mother. Anyone with a brain knew his propositions fell flack,” he lights up another cigar, “Do you know why I backed Christopher up?”

You look at him with uncertainty. It wasn’t something you questioned, nor something he openly expressed. “Because he was the wiser son,” you try answering with confidence but your father shakes his head.

“I was too much of a coward to put you out there,” he admits, rendering you confused as to just where was this confession coming from, “You are your mother’s daughter, to have you killed because you meddled too much wasn’t in the itinerary,”

You lean back, a small yet steady lump growing in your throat. This was the most empathy your father has shown you in years. “Christopher Bahng. He saw your potential and took you away from my arsenal,” he chuckles before glancing at you.

“To each your own. Now look at you,” he juts the cigar towards your direction.

“Hunting down those who threaten your family,” he digs the ashen tip into the glass ashtray, “Atta girl,”

Ever since you woke up, you’ve been avoiding Chris. And now that you’ve gotten back home from your father’s estate it seems like your own stubbornness didn’t want to let up. ‘Trouble in paradise,’ you scoff while Jeongin opens the doors for you, ‘If paradise was nowhere in the first place then yes it is trouble,’

It was a little bit petty of you, you were aware of that. In a normal situation, you too would act the way your husband did—you just wanted to get on his nerves. And wanted him to get on your nerves too.

Dangling a bait too delicious to not take was a waste for you, so why make up and apologize properly when you can constantly avoid his attempts to make peace in a civilized and normal manner.

Time was still running through the hourglass, god knows what the opposing family is up to now but you can go out and play for a little bit more. Chris was still inside the house breathing and alive.

"Miss boss you're home," Hyunjin welcomes you by the foyer before Jeongin takes your bag and holster away, "I'm home," you tiredly announce before stripping your shoes off, handing them to a maid nearby.

"The boss would like to have a word,"

You cock your brow up at him, turning to his direction, "Suddenly I'm the one adjusting? Tell him this," you take a few steps toward the guard, "I thought he wasn't invalid,"

You walk off with a snotty stride to you, absolutely biting back the smile off your lips when you hear his footsteps retreat back into the house.

Christopher was normally the more patient one out of the two of you; never impulsive, ultimately pragmatic and a thorough planner. Dream guy, you're sure.

But there was a little bit of fun of him blowing a fuse. You just had to be patient and wait in turn. Heading to the living room of the huge house, you tiredly slump down on the velvet couch, reaching out for the book you were previously reading.

Propping your legs up the couch you comfortably lounge on the couch. It doesn't take you 10 pages until the familiar footfalls prick your ears, Chris' heavy footsteps making itself known once he enters the threshold of the living room.

"You're home," he comments, only receiving a noncommittal hum from you. You can almost feel his heavy breath against your nape, picturing him with his hands on his hips, "Are you really doing this, Y/N?"

A response isn't pulled from you, simply flipping the next page of the book before it gets yanked out of your hands, making you look back with a scandalized look.

"What the fuck is your problem Christopher?!" you shriek, intentionally sharp.

"My problem is that I'm trying to fucking apologize!" he answers back, breaking patience as you nearly quirk your lips up in a victorious smile. Just a little bit more—if it seemed too serious you'd stop.

Rolling your eyes at him, you let out an exaggerated groan of irritation, swerving around the couch to try and overtake him, "It's fucking useless to talk to you," you mutter before stomping off towards the stairs.

"You fucking get back here Y/N L/N," his voice booms throughout the stairwells.

"Or fucking what, Christopher Bahng," you snap, sharply turning towards him, "Why the fuck are you even apologizing,"

"Because clearly we need to keep moving,"

You let out a snide laugh, crossing your arms, "And? I had the impression you could clearly work without me. Save it," you bitterly spit out, stomping your way up the stairs like a toddler.

Chris follows you, almost giving you a small pave of way before nearly pouncing on his prey, speeding up because once you get to the top your back is roughly pressed against the wall with his hands gripping your arms tightly.

"Don't act like a fucking child," he growls, face merely inches away from yours.

Your eyes flit down to his lips, then to his eyes, a silent message delivered.

Placing your hands into fists you push him away to the best of your abilities, getting him off you before further shoving him until he stumbles back a bit, "You're the child here! Go and wallow in the fact you thought I wanted to fucking kill you," you brashly answer back, with your own snarl against him.

"Should I have known my efforts would be met with such disrespect I would've left you for dead!" you deliver the final blow before something snaps.

Before you know it, his hand is wrapped around your neck, making your head tingle and breath hitch as he forces you to look into his eyes. If he really wanted to kill you, he would've done so by now—easily being able to snap your neck in half with just his right hand.

Instead his thumbs press down your carotid, punching out a gasp from you. Your eyes meet, and despite the anger and passion burning in his eyes there was a silent question to everything. And you do everything in your power to relay the fact that he's forgiven, that he's free to apologize again and again along with doing as he pleases.

And what he pleases he does.

With irritation still flaring in your bones, you press your clenched fists against his chest but never truly pushing him away.

"You're a fucking brat," he spits out bitterly, breath fanning against your face.

"Not like you could do anything about it," you spit out with harshly.

"Watch me," he lets go of your neck only to grab your wrists harshly before throwing you on his shoulder.

A shriek is punched out of you, gripping and clawing at his back in a poor attempt to break free. "Christopher!" you yell, wiggling out before a harsh slap lands against your ass, groaning at the sting before your worldview changes, immediately facing the unfamiliar ceiling of his room while landing on his mattress with a thud.

He immediately gets to it, pulling your pants off with a rough tug. You bite your lip in order to hone in any noises you're threatening to make, gripping the sheets for stabilization before he strips his own clothing off. His half-hard member springs out of his pants and boxers, precum at the tip but not enough to make him wet.

You were salivating over the view before your ankles are pulled towards him as he stands by the edge of the bed, the pits of your knees now hanging off.

"What, your brain got jogged in there somewhere?" he smirks cockily while pumping his cock with lazy strokes over your bare lower body. You want to close your legs together, feeling your slick leak out of your folds but with the position you were in his legs were lodged between your legs.

"Look at you," his eyes zero in your leaking pussy, "What a fucking degenerate you are,"

You glare at him, leaning against your elbows before tugging at his dick a bit roughly, precum flowing out upon the contact, "Speak for yourself,"

Without warning, you open your mouth and stick your tongue out before taking his throbbing cock in one go, punching a groan out of him before you graze your teeth against his member, feeling him tense up a bit before easing it into your throat.

Holding back a gag, your throat contracts and mouth tightens, tongue feeling the veins on him.

"Fuck," he curses, reaching out to grip your hair but you smack his hand away, digging your long nails into his hips while bobbing your head up and down.

Spit flows from the sides of your mouth, slobbering about his long member. You knew it wasn't the best head you were giving but the way the oxygen was taken away from you by his huge dick obstructing your throat was sending sparks in your brain.

"You're so fucking shitty at this," he mutters before bunching your hair in his hands before bucking his hips.

A whimper escapes you, unable to pry his hands off this time while being forced to take his cock over and over again, the gagging sounds from you music to his ears. "You like that huh? You fucking slut, this is all it needs to shut you up," he sardonically laughs at you before pulling your head away.

You cough out, a mixture of his precum and your slobber accidentally getting out a bit while he gives you time to catch your breath.

"Fuck you," you mutter through tear-muddled eyes and spite.

"Try," he pushes you down the bed before placing a bruising grip on your hips and lifting before his thumb pads around your clit. A stuttered gasp escapes you, clawing at the sheets below your hands.

"So wet," he whispers almost to himself while running a finger from your clit down to the shallow part of your pussy.

He takes his member with one hand before slapping the head against your clit, making you bite down on your wrist to hold back a mewl at the stimulation. He starts pushing down, tip catching in between your lips while your hips tremble under his hands.

Eyes screwed shut, a shudder shakes you to your very core. And you know he isn’t faring well either, one of you ready to break the barrier of hate just so that you could move. Giving in, Chris suddenly slams into you, punching a shout from you before you reach out to claw down at the sheets beneath you.

“Fuck- fuck, Christopher,” you mewl out, helpless under his grip as he chuckles at your wrecked state.

“God, already?” he shakes his head, “I’ve barely fucked you,”

“Too– Ngh– Too much! ” you whimper, hands snaking your way up to your chest to press and tug on your pebbled nipples against the silk shirt that you just realize was still on you–wanting to redirect the concentrated pleasure on your pussy somewhere else.

You were going to explode, his dick continuously assaulting the spongy spot right inside as the nerves jolt your body alight with electricity you couldn’t contain, cries and sobs punched out of you in sheer pleasure. The smacking of his hips against your ass was sticky, juices flowing down and spread out you didn’t know which one was yours and which was his.

“You’re–so rough,” you weep.

“You like rough,” he says through spent grunts, slamming into you full force as if he’s simply using you.

His’ to use, your own pleasure to neglect. Like he didn’t give a shit if he hit the right spots as long as his dick was rubbed raw along your warm walls.

He grits his teeth, thumb catching on your clit once again as a shuddering gasp is torn off your lungs for the nth time followed by a litany of moans.

“You wouldn’t…Fuck…act like such a fucking brat…’f y’didn’t enjoy this,” he slurs through the pleasure. Your back arches back against the tandem of his thrusts and the circling of your clit.

“Shit! Christopher, fuck!” is what’s left of your vocabulary, thighs trembling against his hold as the knot in your stomach painfully tightens, body going rigid for a bit as the squelching sounds of your juices mixed around by his glorious cock echo around the room.

“That feel good huh? Are you gonna cum for me?” he leans down a bit, flames alight behind his eyes, hair plastered to his temple while he runs a hand over his curly hair, moving it out of the way.

You respond with nothing but a high pitched moan, pornographic at best once he slows down his thrusting to a grind.

"What happened to the big bad wolf that regrets keeping me alive?" he sardonically laughs, making you tear up at the sheer humiliation of it all. He stops his grinding, making you squirm around his dick while the walls of your core flutter around his member in anticipation.

"If you didn't keep me alive nobody would fuck you like this,"

Torn between wanting to keep your pride up and just wanting to cum, you sigh out in neediness, coming out as a pathetic and begging moan.

"Please, it escapes you in barely a whisper, "I'm sorry I said that Christopher. Please, just move again," you plead.

"You like begging don't you?" he mocks before starting his reckless and deliciously fast pace again.

He cocks a brow up, making you clench harder around him, his eyes flitting down from where he was sheathed in to your wrecked face, red and blotchy with tears, mouth with a trail of spit.

Your back arches, hands squeezing on your tits as they jiggle underneath your grip due to his ministrations, body slightly jogged around by his sheer force. His thumb is back rubbing circles on your clit, lifting your hips and thigh up before spitting on your swollen bud, picking up the pace.

You're nothing but a moaning mess on the bed, back arched, head thrown back and hips lifted up. The shocks course through your body like live wire as your clit is continuously abused the way your hole was.

"I wanna cum! Christopher fuck, I'm gonna cum!" you hiccup out.

“Then cum,” he lets go of your thighs while still grinding into the walls of your throbbing pussy. “For all I fucking care,” he takes your jaw into his free hand, letting go of your clit making you wail at the abrupt denial of your orgasm.

“No, no, no,” you try to tug his hand back but he moves it to your neck, squeezing with precision making your eyes roll back.

Squeezing his dick around you, it twitches against his member–making you shake and tremble under him as he doesn’t relent with his thrusts. His hands are still on your neck and you can feel the overstimulation rub you raw, making you arch your back and writhe around his hold which garners him to chuckle darkly, letting go of your neck before pushing you further into the bed.

“You came huh?” he mocks you, making you sob against the sheets as you move your head to the side, body shaken up by his thrusts.

The pain steadily turns into pleasure as another tremor shakes you to your core, unable to speak, only drooling into the sheets with your eyes half-lidded and directed towards Chris. His grunting and moans start to spill out more frequently, thrusts getting more and more erratic.

And you couldn’t keep up the cruel facade, reaching out for his arm before he looks up at you. “Cum already…inside, inside please,” you manage to mutter out and he lets out a laugh of disbelief.

“Shit, Y/N,” his breath hitches. “Ask nicely,”

You whine, high and needy as the tears further spill from your eyes, cock still assaulting your spent pussy, “Chris!” you further keen, almost into a shriek as he hits a deeper spot than normal.

“Please please, cum already Christopher,” you sniffle. “I forgive you already! Please just cum! I can't take it anymore!” it comes out high and wrecked.

He clicks his tongue, "Yes you can," his thrusts become a staccato of shallow ones that did nothing but hit your g-spot.

It was getting too much, the coil breaking only to be tugged and tied back together. Your back constantly arched and legs trying to squeeze shut only to be blocked by Christopher's body.

“Channie!” the last of your brain cells fight, attacking the soft spot you knew he had, making him hiss. “Holy shit,” he huffs before three more erratic thrusts wreck your walls.

Warmth spills inside your hole, a soft sob wrecking your body while Chris cages you in between his arms, watching you as you tremble underneath him, chest fluttering up against the material of your now sweat-riddled shirt.

Then you feel it, while he pulls out, the obscene sound of your juices together coming from your pussy is heard and after a few seconds you can feel fluid flowing down between your folds.

Chris shudders and chuckles in disbelief, “Look at you,” he whispers.

You couldn’t do anything but let out a sigh, tired and definitely exhausted. “F-Feels…so fucking sensitive,” you whimper softly.

“Wait here,” he mutters, landing two comforting pats against your thigh.

You don’t know how many minutes it was, but you could feel a damp towel wipe you all over your body, sticky and soiled shirt now removed. He gently lifts you up a bit, deciding that the small yet damp spot by the foot of the bed could be taken care of tomorrow.

Opening one eye open, you could feel the bed dip before coming face to face with his bare body. You look up, and then your eyes meet. “Sleep,” he runs a comforting hand through your hair, then on your cheek.

He leans down and presses a gentle kiss on the soft skin, before detaching.

Kisses were foreign to you and Chris. And although you wanted to ask, there was a nagging fear that pulled you back down as to where your place truly stood.

He pulls the blanket up your body, a gentle caress on your shoulder garnering a soft and satisfied sigh. “I’m sorry,” he apologizes again, reaching out for your hand before pressing a gentle and chaste kiss on a healing scab on your knuckles, “And thank you,”

Through closed eyes, you savor his scent through the pillows plush against your head, a hum escaping you. “It’s okay,” you whisper, a hand landing on his bare knee as reassurance, “And I got you,” you spend the last ounce of your strength looking up at him, eyes meeting again. “Always,”

The light shines against your eyes, making you groan before feeling the throbbing soreness of your legs and hips.

Cracking one eye open, you notice the black cashmere covering your body contrasting the sheets you were accustomed to. The smell is also highly reminiscent of Chris' perfume and detergent, the pleasant familiarity helping rouse you out of the sleepy state you were in.

Looking around with a sleepy daze, nobody is found around the room but there is one thing you did come to the realization with. In over 6 months, it was one of the best rest you’ve ever gotten–no nightmares, night terrors, or panic attacks.

Sighing, you get up with a grunt before the door suddenly opens, making you pull the sheets up your bare body before Christopher walks in with a breakfast tray.

“Why were your guards so adamant about asking me how you slept?” he immediately asks while you rub your eyes and let go of the sheets.

“I get a bit restless when I sleep,” you mumble out before running a hand through your toussled hair, “Did something happen while I was sleeping?” you look to him before he shakes his head, handing you a platter of food.

“A few murmurs but nothing alarming,”

“Good,” you hum before taking the utensils with a small thanks.

He hums. “Meet me in my office later,” he orders, and you nod towards him. “Don’t let it wait until tomorrow,”

“I know,”

next chapter would be filled with plot, context, and flashbacks so please brace yourselves for the longest chapter in this series. :)

< previous next >

> moodboard; sampler 3

170 notes · View notes

cherryeol04 · 6 months

Text

Looking for RP Partner

💖Intro💖

Hello wonderful people! 👋

I'm looking for some roleplay partners. I don't really have a limit on how many I want to take in or anything, so if you're interested, then let me know in the dms! But before you message me, please kindly read the following notes about me and what I'm looking for. Even if you don't meet all the criteria, I'm more than willing to give you a chance! Though age is a hard requirement that has to be met! Anything with a * next to it is a requirement I’m looking for in a partner.

Most, if not all roleplays will be NSFW

Yes, it'll have some spicy times in it, but it's mostly deemed NSFW because of the themes I like to write.

Dark themes, triggering situations, adult content - everything, of course, will be preplanned with long discussions of triggering topics, hard limits and such.

🔞 Partners must be at least 19+!🔞*

My style is 3rd pov, past tense.

I’m looking for someone who also does 3rd pov, past tense, but I will also accept present tense as well!

Semi to Literate*

I love long replies and I do enjoy giving them as well. However, I understand that sometimes you can't always give long responses, and that's okay too. I just ask no one-liners

Currently looking for MxM pairings and plots!*

I do not stick to one plot!

This just means I'm open to having more than one plot going with many different face claims. So if you would like to plot a pirate au with Hongjoong from Ateez and a wolf au with Chanyeol from EXO, I'm the person for you!

Currently there is no limit for the amount of plots I will do with one person.

I control more than one character

This is different from god-modding

This just means that in our plot, I can (and prefer) to control more than one character. So while my main face claim may be Chan from Stray Kids, I may also play Felix and Seungmin to add a little more substance and character development to the plot.

While I would like for you to also have more than one character, I don’t expect it of you if you’re not comfortable with it.

With regards to NPCs (the barista working at the café they visit, or the random people they meet along the way), either one of us can control them at any time as long as it’s to move the plot along.

Preferred platforms:

Line

Discord

As of right now, I think that's everything. Again, if you're interested, pm me! If you have any questions, also pm me!!

⚜ OC Information ⚜

Age: 25+

Time zone: -5 EST

Work Schedule: Mon-Fri 8-5

Replies may be sporadic throughout the week, with the majority of replies coming in the evening time.

Weekends will bring more replies, unless I have plans with friends/family or I’m on call for work

My face claims are never set. So if you're looking for a specific person, please review the list of face claims I rp and let me know. Otherwise I'll base my face claims on what the plot is.

❣ Preferred Plots, Themes & Genres ❣

Fantasy Au

Omegaverse AU / Wolf Au / ABO Au

Fluff, Romance, Humor

Horror

Dystopian AU

Post-Apocalyptic AU

Academy Au

Boss/Employee AU

College/University AU

Disney Movie AU

Mafia/Gang Au

Magic AU

Pirates AU

Royalty AU

Soulmate AU

Mythology

Tropes:

Arranged Marriage

Class Difference

Exes to Lovers

Fake/Pretend Relationships

First’s (date, kiss, ect.)

Forbidden Love

Male Pregnancy

Polyamory

String of Fate

💫 Face Claims 💫

*There is no specific faceclaim I want at the moment. Most of my face claims will be male. Looking for more Stray Kids plots!!!*** The 🌸 next to the name indicates my preferred face claim from that group.**

EXO

Chanyeol

Baekhyun🌸

Cen

Suho

Sehun

GOT7

Mark🌸

Yugyeom

Nu’est

Minhyun

Ren🌸

Stray Kids

Chan

Hyunjin

Jisung🌸

Seungmin

Minho

Vixx

N🌸

Hongbin

Hyuk

🖋 Writing Samples 🖋

OC Character - Kayden Park

Kayden was overjoyed. He hadn’t thought tulips would grow at this time of the year, but entering the garden he found a wide variety of them, pristine and in full bloom. They were the one flower that Kayden had really hoped would grow because after he read what their meanings were, he knew almost instantly who he wanted to give them to.

Specifically the red tulips.

Some might say he falls too easily and others might say he loves too hard. But in reality, Kayden couldn’t control who he was or how he felt about people. When he found someone he liked, he became attached to them, trying to be as close as possible while nurturing their growing relationship - whatever it might be. Even if that person got on his nerves all the time, or they ended up doing things that very honestly scared him, ending a relationship just wasn’t in Kayden’s vocabulary.

Red tulips symbolize true love, or a soulmate. Kayden had a specific person in mind and while he wouldn’t say it was true love - hell Atreyu could barely stand him in a good - he did think the other was his soulmate. Despite their ups and downs and the multitude of times he was locked out of the dorm and left to fend for himself for the night, Kayden knew that what he had with Atreyu was special - indescribable even.

And while he couldn’t find the words, he knew the flowers would do the best job. So after carefully plucking five of the tulips, he handed back inside and to his room where he had left his roommate. Atreyu had been in one of his moods again, refusing to speak to Kayden, so hopefully the flowers would double as something to cheer him up.

“Atreyu~!” he sang happily as he opened the door, hoping he hadn’t disturbed the other but knowing he probably did. He braced himself to be hit with a pillow or something, even a “go away” in his harsh and icy tone. But when he got no greeting in return, Kayden took a moment to actually look around the room.

It was empty.

And not just in a way that said Atreyu left to go mope somewhere. It was truly empty. The smile on his face slowly fell as he stepped into the room. His bed was made, but it lacked a lived-in feel - as if a maid had come in and just fixed the bed to make it look presentable. The nightstand next to the bed was barren, everything Atreyu had kept there gone.

Kayden didn’t want to jump to conclusions but his mind was already racing. He crossed the space quickly and yanked open the drawers. Barren. Turning, he moved to the closet next and opened it. Nothing. Everything that had belonged to Atreyu was gone.

He was gone.

As Kayden stood there, reality slowly came crashing down as he realized he was alone. No note. No text. No goodbye. He clenched the tulips tightly in his hand before releasing them and letting them drop to the floor.

Stupid.

He had been so stupid and this is what he got.

Silently, Kayden walked over to his bed and sat down on it gingerly, eyes staring blankly ahead.

Alone.

No matter what he did, he was always going to be alone.

-----------------

ABO AU - Chan, Jisung, Seungmin, Changbin

Jisung laughed and nodded, pulling back some from the other. “Tonight…supposedly.” He said and shrugged. “But my body has been weird lately, so it may hold off another day. I hope it does cause I wanna be able to spend time with you. It’s been so long.”

Jisung had honestly missed the omega. He hadn’t seen Hyunjin since the night of the attack. The last thing Jisung could recall was rolling on top of Hyunjin to protect him from the blade before calling for help. Chan had told him already that if it weren’t for him, Hyunjin probably would have ended up dying.

So if that meant Jisung suffered from nightmares and a sore side (with a near death experience of his own), then so be it. It was worth it.

He grunted when Felix suddenly tackled them both, hugging them tightly. “Yeah! What Lixie said.” He said and whined. “Felix, my side.” He hissed softly.

Chan watched the three, smiling fondly. He walked over and patted Felix’s head gently. “Come in Lix, be careful with them.” He said gently. “They’re both still healing.”

Seungmin peeked his head out of the kitchen before hiding once more, afraid to face Hyunjin. He felt so guilty still for turning his back on the omega so fast. Things from that had been hectic, chaotic. Feelings were hurt, people were hurt and Seungmin may have chosen the wrong side.

He still fully believed how things were handled was inexcusable and that was mostly on Chan’s part but knowing the other was Hyunjin’s soulmate and seeing first hand what a soulmate bond looked like through Jisung and Minho, Seungmin sort of understood where everyone was coming from. It couldn’t be helped, the attraction.

He wanted to apologize for being such an ass but he was afraid Hyunjin wouldn’t accept it. He didn’t want to cause discourse in the pack because the others seemed so hellbent on getting Hyunjin in the pack and they were happy. He would be happy too, he just wasn’t sure if Hyunjin would be happy around him.

Meanwhile, Changbin made his exit from the kitchen and smiled. “We’ll looky here.” He called. “Chan really did bring us a present.” He teased.

If you have made this far down, thank you so much!!! If you're interested at all in rping, please send me a dm or an ask! I'm looking for long term partners to create beautiful worlds together! 💖

0 notes

rainy-bangbeom · 2 years

Text

That’s My Girl | Han Jisung

pairing(s): Han Jisung x Fem!Reader

genre: Mafia!AU, Angst, some Fluff

warnings: Mature language, violence and weapons, mentions of blood and gore

word count: 2,3k

synopsis: Jisung tries his best to keep you distant from his work, but when your safety’s compromised one night, you must do everything in your power to make sure you stay alive.

A heavy sigh spills from your lips as you trail your gaze away from the book you’ve been attempting to read for the past two hours, instead peering at the large, mahogany door through which your boyfriend disappeared earlier this evening. You originally had dinner plans at your favorite Thai restaurant until Jisung was called in for an emergency meeting by Chan. He told you it wouldn’t take too long, maybe fifteen minutes tops, but alas, your reservation time passed almost an hour ago. Even so, you don’t blame him for his tardiness—it just comes with the responsibility of being co-leader of the city’s most powerful mafia.

You finally decide to ditch your novel, resorting to your phone to provide a worthy distraction from your anxious thoughts. Similar to the book, you find yourself unable to focus on your daily Duolingo lesson. On any other day, you would be more than willing to wait for Jisung to finish up whatever business he has to take care of, but between studying for upcoming final exams, dealing with your less-than-considerate boss, and failing to sleep more than five hours each night, it’s safe to say you’re completely exhausted. Jisung almost had a fit the other day when he found out you had yet to eat anything all day, hence why he wanted to take you out for a nice meal—but again, nothing is ever set in stone when it comes to his work.

After finally giving in to the call of a nice, warm bed, you begin to gather your belongings while alerting a nearby guard to let your boyfriend know of your early departure. While heading downstairs, you send a text to your personal driver. Jisung hired a co-worker and good friend of his, Minho a couple of weeks after you started dating, wanting someone to take you anywhere you wish to go any time of day. You receive confirmation that he’s waiting right outside the front of the building when you exit the elevator, saving you a long trip of traversing through the cold, night air. You quickly sprint to the familiar black Mercedes and slide into the passenger seat, greeting Minho with a bright grin:

“Hey, Min.”

“Hey yourself, doll.” He snickers, “Judging by the bags underneath your eyes, I’m guessing we’re heading home?”

“You always know how to make a girl feel like a million bucks, punk.” You roll your eyes playfully before humming, “But yeah. Thanks again.”

“Just doing my job—and also helping out a friend.”

You also snicker at his comment before turning your attention to the tinted window. The lights of the city blare within your pupils, invading the darkness of the early night. You have always loved the city at this late hour, especially the lights. When Jisung found out, he made sure to purchase an apartment with the best view just for you. And while you hate when he splurges money on you, your current place of residence is a lot better than your previous one.

Fortunately, it doesn’t take long for Minho to turn into your building’s parking lot. He stops in front of the entrance before handing you the bag you threw into the backseat minutes earlier. With a gracious farewell, you exit the car and head toward the doors, making sure to send your driver off with a wave. You wouldn’t usually be so quick in goodbyes, maybe invite Minho up for some coffee, but your bed is currently at the forefront of your mind.

Sleep, here you come.

The first thought that comes to your mind when you gradually begin to stir is that the early morning sun snuck through the curtains to purposely disturb your slumber. After opening your eyes, however, you find the room to be as pitch black as the moment you laid down to sleep. You also notice the new weight of a body beside you with an arm tucked firmly around your waist. You relax into your boyfriend’s touch with a sigh of relief before humming in content.

“Did you just get in, Sung?”

Confusion fills your veins when Jisung doesn’t answer, merely tightening his hold. Goosebumps begin to scatter across your skin as your nerves grow frenzied—you don’t like how heavy the limb feels around your body nor how the breath caressing the back of your neck sears your flesh. You try to shift to your back, but your captor doesn’t allow it, shoving some sort of cool, metal object against your shoulder blade. It’s not until the foreboding click of a cocked weapon echoes throughout your bedroom do you realize the person beside you is not, in fact, your boyfriend…

“Who are you?” You whisper, attempting to swallow the fear bubbling within your chest. If your captor decides to shoot you right now, the bullet would enter through your back and pierce straight into your heart—something you’re pretty sure he knows too.

“Doesn’t matter—what matters is you’re Han’s girl.” You flinch at the acrid breath, a blend of cigarette smoke and hard liquor, that emerges when he speaks, “And you’re going to help me find what my boss is looking for.”

“Whatever it is you want, I know nothing.” You growl, squirming against his larger body. “My boyfriend doesn’t tell me shit about work. You can say we’re not at that stage of our relationship just yet.”

Your captor chuckles, and you have to hold your breath when he presses his weapon deeper against your shoulder.

“I suggest you quit lying and cooperate like a good, little bitch… Don’t make this worse for yourself.”

“The only bitch here is you, my friend. I’m not the one carrying out orders for my boss like a fucking lapdog—” Your retort cuts off into a yelp when the stranger reaches up to harshly yank a fistful of your hair.

“I don’t think it’s smart to make me angry, toots... I can do a lot worse than mess with your pretty hair.”

You release a relieved sigh when he releases your roots. Your scalp aches, but you’re still too focused on the deadly weapon aimed at your heart. You need to figure out a way to escape his hold and get as far away from this sicko as possible. To do that, you kind of need a plan, and to your own misfortune, you’re obviously a bit short on time. You need to think of something—need to think of something quick.

“What do you want anyway?”

“Last month, your boyfriend and his crew of jokers stole some very important documents from my boss. Records of drug cartels to Japan? Sound familiar?”

“And if it does?” You honestly don’t have a clue about what this guy is talking about. As mentioned before, Jisung barely brings up anything involving his business, hoping to steer clear of subjects that may jeopardize your safety. For goodness sake, the man nearly had a heart attack when he found out Changbin was secretly teaching you how to handle a gun. You almost pity the fate of your captor and his employer when your boyfriend finds out about this—praying you don’t die beforehand.

“Where the hell are they?”

“How should I fucking know? Did you think to check his office before waking me up, dipshit?”

You have to hold back a cheer when your captor removes his arm, allowing your muscles to relax just slightly. Your victory doesn’t last long, however, when he nearly pulls your arm from its socket yanking you to your feet. You almost trip over yourself as he tugs you forward through the pitch black, dragging your body alongside his.

“You really expect me to walk in the dark like a bat?”

“Shut your fucking mouth. Where’s his office?” The stranger drags you outside your bedroom into the even darker hallway. You lied before about the possibility of the records being in Jisung’s office. This guy obviously doesn’t know much about your living situation since Jisung has yet to move into your apartment—thus meaning his so-called office doesn’t. You think you would know these fine details before carrying out a search and extraction.

“Past the kitchen.” You huff, thrashing against his hold on your bicep. “Can’t you loosen your grip just a little?”

“ Nice try, but I know you’ll run the second I let go.”

“You really think I’d be stupid enough to try? First of all, you have a fucking gun. Second of all, it’s fucking dark. Third of all, I have nowhere to fucking run—”

“Alright, alright! You made your point!” To your surprise, your captor slightly releases his grip, so at least his fingers aren’t digging into your bones anymore. “Walk.”

“Where?”

He sighs, “Really?

“Didn’t you hear me, dumbass? It’s fucking dark!”

After a few more seconds of bickering, he eventually finds the common sense to turn on a light before leading you through your apartment. You only hope he can’t feel the racing of your heart because once he figures out there’s no office, you’ll have to act fast—it is your life on the line after all.

You pass the kitchen, halting at the door at the end of the corridor. He completely releases his hold before reaching for the door knob. Once he turns it to thrust the door open, you’re off and running. Your feet carry you into the kitchen where you grab the largest knife from the block. You also take a moment to switch the lights off again, leaving both you and your captor to the mercy of the darkness. You try to force yourself to relax and listen amongst the rushing of blood in your ears for any sign of his presence.

Once you hear the slightest creak, you sprint forward, knife in hand, and lodge the blade into the opaque silhouette of the stranger. You obviously hit something judging by the pained screech that flies from his lips. You don’t spare a moment to check though, dashing out of the kitchen and back into your bedroom where you proceed to slam and lock the door. With trembling hands and on the borderline of a panic attack, you snatch the gun that Changbin gave you for emergencies from underneath your bed. You barely have time to collect your bearings before gunfire roars throughout your apartment, beelining straight for your closet—for once, thankful that Jisung convinced you to install a walk-in.

After deadbolting the door, you do your best to push a heavy crate full of crap you have yet to unpack in front of the blockade. If that psycho does manage to break through, you’ll have an opportunity to take the first—and hopefully the last—shot. You allow yourself to slide down the backmost wall, the gun clutched harshly between your fingers, and attempt to fight off the dizziness swirling through your head.

You remain in that position for what seems like forever, eyes sharp and finger hovering over the trigger, just waiting for the door to splinter to pieces. The thunder of gunfire eventually ceases, though you can’t decide if that’s a good or a bad sign. Amongst your hammering pulse and hurricane of paranoid thoughts, you can’t help but think of Jisung—what if he came home and your captor shot him? What if he’s bleeding out on the kitchen floor right now just waiting—?

You flinch from your headspace at the rattling of the doorknob and instinctively raise your gun with quivering hands. You contemplate whether or not to fire a warning shot, but a familiar voice completely erases all the fear from your body:

“(Y/N)!? Baby, are you in there!?”

You drop the gun to the floor and launch yourself across the room, shoving the crate out of the way with a newfound strength. You can’t open the door fast enough—can’t throw yourself at your boyfriend soon enough. Jisung immediately wraps his arms around you, squeezing your body into an embrace that expresses a combination of terror, relief, and affection.

“Oh my god, (Y/N)—I’m sorry! I’m so fucking sorry!” He sobs into the crook of your neck before pulling back to cup your cheeks between shaking hands. Beneath the glassiness of tears, his eyes are frantic and wild with worry. “D-Did he hurt you, baby? God, did he touch you? I swear to fucking god I’ll—!”

“N-No—No, Sung.” You shake your head, leaning forward to hug him for a second time. Jisung releases a sigh of relief, pulling you even tighter against his still trembling form. You can’t help but release a few tears of your own as you relax into his warm touch, forever knowing that you’re safe as long as he’s around. Although you don’t really want to, you’re unable to hold back the question that’s plaguing your mind. “Th-That guy—did he…? Like, is he…?”

“We got him, princess. Hyunjin and Felix are taking care of him right now.” He moves back to provide you with a bright smile. “You got him pretty good, you know that? Took out a nice chunk of his shoulder with that knife.”

You can’t help but return his grin with a weak smile of your own. “Now you understand why I always tell you not to bother me when I’m cooking…”

“That’s my girl.” Jisung laughs at your quip, laying his forehead against your own. “I’m so proud of you, baby.”

You hum in content when he leans forward to softly connect your lips, the kiss transferring what you believe to be a million apologies and regrets. Once you part, he once again wraps his arms around you in a giant bear hug that has your feet lifting from the ground. You bury your face into the crook of his neck, inhaling his scent greedily—this is what safety feels like.

“You know you have to find me a new apartment now, right?”

“Not happening, sweetheart. You’re moving in with me so nothing like this ever happens again.”

You playfully whine, “But your apartment doesn’t have the best view in the city.”

“What do you mean? You’ll be able to see me all the time!”

You chuckle at his confident remark, cuddling further into his body with a content sigh. “I mean, you’re not wrong.”

“No, I’m not. But, (Y/N), we need to talk about where you got that fucking gun…”

Your eyes snap open—so much for your and Changbin’s secret.

My works are not to be reuploaded, modified, or translated anywhere besides this blog. If you see someone plagiarizing my work, please let me know right way. Otherwise, thank you for reading! Reblogs and feedback are always very much appreciated!

#stray kids x reader #stray kids imagines #stray kids angst #stray kids fluff #stray kids au #stray kids fanfic #han jisung x reader #han jisung imagines #han jisung angst #han jisung fluff #han jisung fanfic #kpop imagines #kpop au

360 notes · View notes

dreamescapeswriting · 3 years

Text

Miss Congeniality ~ BC [M] [Request]

WORD COUNT: 26.8K

PAIRING: Chan x Fem!Reader

GENRE: fluffy, detective AU, movie inspired, SMUT, slow burn, angst, soft, fluffy ending, friends to lovers, co-workers to lovers,

A/N: I hope this is alright hunny!!! I really enjoyed writing this you have no idea! Also for anyone that says “you just wrote the movie” I didn’t, I took notes and took time to make this like a fanfiction🥰💞🌸 Have a lovely day

The light above you was flickering uncontrollably as you tried to look as though you were focused on a book you were "reading". A fake book with a small screen in the middle, a camera on the spine so you were able to see something happening in front of you if you needed to. There were some men on the table in front of yours speaking in hushed tones that you couldn't understand, half because it was mumbles and another half because it was Russian. Four of them were all sitting around a large circular table with one another, each of them carrying a silver briefcase in their hands. If you didn't know any better you would have thought it was just four men who had gone for a drink in a crappy bar after work but you knew better. You could already spot who the boss was from the way he held himself and the other men avoided direct eye contact with him. It had to be the man that you were after. Tall, large build with a balding head he was never what you would have pictured to be running a Mafia family. You always imagined someone tall and skinny with a full head of hair but he was nothing like you pictured.

A sentence was called out in Russian before the main guy began to open up his briefcase but you couldn't see what was inside, it was blocked from your view since two other blad men were in the way.

"Give me something Y/l/n," You rolled your eyes ignoring the incredibly annoying voice of your co-detective Chan in your ear. The two of you were working on a case together as you always did but this time he was managing to be more annoying to you than ever. Barking orders at you as if he was the one in control when he wasn't and never would be if this was the way he treated those under him. Chan was one of the guys who thought if it wasn't done the way he wanted it to be done it would never work, set in his ways and beliefs about things as well as an obnoxious arsehole who did nothing but flirt with you whenever he had the chance. It was infuriating having to deal with him all of the time.

"Don't roll your eyes at me, young lady," You could practically hear the smug smirk that was plastered across his dumb face as he sat in the comfort of the van.

Staring over in the direction of the hidden camera you held up your middle finger against the back of the book so you wouldn't be seen by the men and ignored the chuckles you gained from everyone else that was waiting in the surveillance van with him. The other Seven men on your time were Minho who was in charge of cameras and technical work, Changbin who mostly did undercover work whenever he was needed. Hyunjin and Jisung who were the research specialists, Felix and Seumgin were detectives just as you and Chan were but they mostly stayed behind to watch and last with Jeongin. The secret weapon, deadly and used whenever he was needed but mostly stayed back home when missions were happening.

Trying to angle yourself better all you could see from the small camera in the book you were "reading" all you could see was that the men exchanging large sums of money. Nothing you or your boss could make as substantial evidence against the mafia leader you were trying to arrest. Your boss had been trying to get him for years and no matter what it always failed, there was a loophole or not enough evidence to charge, or one of his idiot goons took the fall for him and ended up in Prison never speaking a word.

"You're so pretty when you swear at me like that," Chan grumbled sarcastically as he continued to watch you through the screen. There were a whole team of people stationed outside of the sketchy downtown restaurant you were sitting in, it truly looked as though it had been abandoned and you would have thought it was if it wasn't for the workers inside. No one in their right mind would have willingly gone into the Restaurant which was why you were dressed the way you were. Sweatpants, a messy and stained hoodie and glasses pushed up to the brink of your nose with tape around the middle. They needed you to blend into the place, look as though you belonged there or at least looked as though you didn't care to be there.

You could hear the rest of your team talking in hushed tones with one another as they tried to think of a plan to get more evidence but it only seemed to pester you more. The constant nagging in your ear because they couldn't learn how to shut off their mics, one of the downsides of never working alone. No one worked alone and that was the number one rule that your boss went by along with the rest of the bureau. In fact, it might have been the only rule that Chan obeyed from the FBI and your boss - JYP. Other than that he tended to go off on his own or learning to go with his gut.

"We're getting nothing from this boss," Chan mumbled as he stared at the screen, all they could see were people exchanging money and it wasn't exactly groundbreaking. It could have easily been used in court as friends paying up on poker bills, rent, or something else that they could worm their way out of. They needed something to prove that this was the boss they had been after, the man that had been killing people for years and getting away with it. The same man that had orchestrated the robbing of nearly 15 banks in the state of New York alone even if it was just a recording or papers that had everything written down on. Something,

"He's ordering someone to do something," You whispered into your small mic, looking up at the camera as you knew someone would be staring at you. From everything you could remember from your Russian classes, and it was learning how to order food and name yourself, you knew he was ordering someone to do something for him but you always go words mixed up. It wasn't exactly an easy language to learn.

"What do you mean?" Changbin's voice was like a breath of fresh air as you heard him through the speaker. He was stationed just outside the restaurant posing as a homeless man by the side of the road.

"From what I remember from my Russian classes...He's ordering someone to be killed I think-" Your voice began to grow crackly and Changbin frowned thinking it was just his earpiece but then everything turned to static and he knew you were being jammed. All that could be heard was static playing through the speakers, everything was cut off.

Scowling to yourself when the static reached you you stared at the book, the small screen was black and white everything was gone and you had no way of speaking to your team. Alone and with a bunch of men that could easily take you out if they knew for one second you were with the FBI.

"They've scrambled the cameras and earpieces. They know something's happening," Minho said to Chan as he looked through every camera that they had in the shit hole of a restaurant but they were showing the same fuzzy black and white screen.

"Permission to head inside?" Chan's voice almost sounded panicked at the thought of you being in there on your own. Never leave a man, or woman, behind was what he lived by and he wasn't about to let you stay inside of a restaurant like that with those men alone.

"Permission denied." JYP snapped at him but Chan didn't take it as an answer, he was going in there with or without permission. JYP was old and seemed as though he didn't care much about his job anymore so Chan was ignoring him.

Scrambling his headpiece off his unbuttoned the top three buttons of his dress shirt and loosened his tie, taking off the suspenders and leaving his gun behind.

"Christopher if you-" The van door slammed shut and he began to stumble towards the restaurant doors doing his best to act as drunk as possible. The thought of something happening to you because you begged to be put on the front line terrified him, he wasn't going to let your death be his fault and on his conscience. He didn't want to be the one to inform your family you were killed by a Russian mastermind they had no chances of catching.

"что ты делаешь?!" Your eyes shot to the door when it banged against the wall, Chan was standing there swaying a little with his eyes half-open. The Russian men all screaming at him and asking what he was doing there in Russian. Chan glanced at you before staring back at the men, he needed to see that you were okay at least and that nothing had happened to you. When the communications went down the men just began to speak in louder voices, ordering drinks for everyone including you. It was going to be your one ticket in getting closer to them, acting friendly as you fished for information but that plan was out of the door now.

"Can't a man drink?!" The slurred speech was perfect but anyone with two or more brain cells could see that he wasn't drunk, far from it in fact. Chan had never been one of the best actors in the field which was why he was always behind the operations and never in them.

"Who do you work for?!" A thick Russian accent filled the room as they all marched over to Chan, the doors slamming and locking shut trapping you inside with them. Chan was lifted from the ground and pinned against the door by his shirt,

"Me? I work...I work for the-" He let out a large burp and you could feel yourself beginning to cringe are the awful acting he was doing,

"I work in the local Starbucks." You wanted to slam your head down onto the table watching him single handily ruin the best chance you had of catching these guys.

"Bull. Shit." The main man said as stepped closer to Chan, the vein on the back of the man's head was beginning to pulsate but you stayed still waiting to see what happened before you did anything stupid.

"Take him in the back," He mumbled before turning around and catching you staring in horror, he smiled kindly as he began walking towards you. Taking note of the Russian language book as he smiled again,

"A beautiful lady should not have to witness such brutality." Chan was pulled away from the door and carried towards the kitchen doors as he began to mumble about being a normal guy, the main boss walked over to you taking your hand in his before leaving a wet kiss on your hand.

"I'll buy you a drink when I'm done with the street rat," He promised before heading into the kitchen leaving you stunned as you stared over at the door.

Once the doors were shut communications came back online and you were staring at the camera, you could hear the team talking in commotion about what their next plan was but your focus was on Chan and how to rescue him.

"Get out of there Y/n, we'll send a team in to take care of this." You rolled your eyes as the voice of JYP began to flood the earpiece. It was just like him to remove the female from the situation when you were damn well capable enough of taking care of yourself it wasn't as though you were some defenseless woman with no way out of there.

"Detective Y/l/n." He barked as you removed your earpiece, stomping your foot onto it so you wouldn't have to hear him any longer than you had to, staring directly in the camera as you did so.

"I think that means no boss," Jisung laughed as he watched you raise up from the booth you were sitting in and take out your gun from your ankle holster. The boys knew that you could hold your own, you were great at what you did you'd trained from the moment you turned 18 there was no one better for this job than you. An excellent shot, fantastic kickboxer, could take down seven men with six bullets if you had to and you knew how to do just about anything that the boys did only better.

Staring through the tiny window of the kitchen door you saw that Chan was tied up to a chair with three of the men standing in front of him. His lip was already bust and he had blood dripping from his nose they'd clearly begun to beat him for evidence but Chan wasn't one that gave up so easily.

"Fucking idiot," You mumbled as you began to try and strategize a way to get in there and take out the three men. Using the gun was out of the question since the leader was nowhere to be seen, if he heard one shot he would be over to you in a flash and you'd be dead within seconds.

"Listen! Boys! I'm here for a good time-Ugh!" Chan grunted as he got punched in the stomach his body flopping forward, you slid through a small gap in the door carefully stepping towards the knife set that was clearly left out for them to use on Chan. It was ironic that it was going to be used against them instead.

"Who do you work for?" One of the men grabbed him by the shirt and pulled him as close as possible to his face, you thought Chan was going to spit blood on him at first but he stayed still as he looked at them.

"OKAY, I'LL TELL YOU!" Chan screamed out as they raised a large meat cleaver to him. Your heart began to race against your chest as you stared at Chan, he knew you were in the room and knew you would do what you needed to do if you had enough time,

"You need a mint," He breathed out to the men, the one with the cleaver swung his arm back and you sliced his wrist smirking as the cleaver hit the floor, shocking the men. You shot forward under the man's arm, slamming the knife into the back of his shoulder before reaching for the cleaver and hitting the second man in the ankle. The final one began laughing loudly as he came towards you, grinning from ear to ear as he rushed at you.

"Pretty girl!" He bellowed out but you kicked his leg out from under him and he went down smashing his face into the ground knocking himself out from the contact.

You smirked as you were about to cut Chan free of the ropes large arms wrapped around you, lifting you up from the ground as you let out a scream of surprise.

"Such pretty girl should have stayed out of the Kitchen," The boss grunted as he began to squeeze tighter and tighter as if he was planning to kill you from one hold, his arms around the top of your shoulders it felt as though your insides were being crushed. Biting down on his arm you threw your leg back hitting him in the groin, turning to face him as soon as he dropped you and punching him in the nose. Breaking it and knocking him out with one punch,

"Bigger they are the harder they fall," You muttered turning to Chan as you cut the ropes from him with one of the knives, handing him a tissue so he wouldn't bleed all over the place.

"You owe me," You whispered in his ear tapping his shoulders and smirking as he shivered a little, rubbing his wrists from the rope burns he no doubt had.

"Shut up and let's get out of here, Seumgmin will clean up." He mumbled looking down at the three men that were trying to nurse their wounds, you knew that they weren't fatal wounds so you weren't going to get into trouble for that. Besides, they'd assaulted an officer what else were you supposed to do?

"You did a pretty good job," Your rolled your eyes removing his arm from around your waist the second he placed it there.

"I always do a good job and Don't touch-" You let out a loud grunt as you were tackled to the ground by the waitress that had been inside the restaurant, she was clutching a knife in her hand as she stared down at you, hissing something in Russian. A second passed and she was on the floor beside you in handcuffs, knife on the floor beside you as you saw Chan arresting her.

"Now...You owe me." Chan smirked as he picked up the woman and began hauling her towards the exit you knew he was never going to let it go until you owed him something back.

"Congratulations Bang, I'll make sure you're rewarded for your work," Your arms were folded against your chest as you stood out in the street watching as the officers began loading the men into the back of the vans. JYP had come out of the van the moment he saw that you and Chan were okay, they'd lost visuals as soon as you walked into the kitchen and they were blinded to know what you were doing. It aggravated you more that, Chan, was being rewarded for something that you should have been but you didn't care, at least the guy was now arrested with plenty of evidence that had been stashed away in the vault and you'd made it without getting told off from the big boss.

"We should go and get a drink," Chan chuckled putting his arms around your shoulder as he tried to walk away with you but your boss shook his head.

"As for you Y/l/n," Slowly turning to look at JYP hope began to fill you up as he looked at you with a smile something he'd never done before, you hoped that this was the time he would reward you for your good work.

"You're on sabbatical. What you did was stupid and could have ruined the entire case!" He boomed making people turn to stare at you, never mind the fact that you'd done all of that to save one of his detectives lives when it seemed as though he was ready to leave Chan behind.

"What I did?!" You screamed following him as he tried to leave the scene ignoring you the way he always did.

"What I did?! Are you forgetting that Chan walked in there! I was saving his ass!" You bellowed out but he ignored you as he got into his car and drove off leaving you alone with Chan who felt guilty that you were getting all of the trouble,

"Y/n-" He started but you cut him off, throwing your hands up into the air with frustration,

"Don't. Just fucking don't," You mumbled as you began to head over to Seungmin who had driven you there in the first place, you didn't want to be near Chan who had gotten all the glory for what you did.

"I'll drive you back," Seungmin whispered as he helped you into the car, you didn't say anything as you strapped yourself in. It was because you were a woman, it had to be the only reason JYP singled you out for something so stupid when Chan had done the worst of it. Sabbatical. For saving a life of a fellow detective.

"Y/n," Chan called out as he got to the car, you rolled the window down ready to see what kind of joke he was going to make about it but he didn't. There wasn't even a hint of a smile as there usually was on his face,

"Come in tomorrow with your gun and badge." Scoffing at him you rolled the window up, right as Seungmin began to drive you home in complete silence.

Entering the crummy apartment you sighed as you threw down your bag and looked around, with the case you'd been working on you hadn't had much time to clean so most of your clothes were on the floor. Moaning to yourself you began to collect everything up and put it into the machine that only worked sometimes, at least with the break that was being forced upon you, you would have time to clean up.

"Sabbatical," You mumbled before kicking the large punch bag you had at the bottom of your head suspended from the ceiling.

"One of these days they'll take me seriously," You grumbled before kicking the bag so hard it dropped onto the floor, pieces of the ceiling coming down with it.

"Fuck sake," You mumbled before going to shower the sweat and blood off your body instead of taking your anger out on everything else around you.

Strolling into the office you smiled at Chan as you held up a cup to his nose, you'd been standing in a line for over an hour just so that you could try and persuade him to let you do something at work.

"Smell that? Hmm," You hummed as you took a sniff of it before waving it right under his nose again, watching as his eyes tracked the cup. The Starbucks logo printed on the front so he knew exactly that it was the drink he always dreamed of ordering for himself but made you do it instead.

"The smell of a double expresso cappuccino with extra cream and a pump of peppermint," Chan's mouth was practically watering as he watched you waving it right under his nose, his perfect order that he could never order by himself not wanting to seem fussy in front of everyone. His hands reached out for it but you snatched it away from him, smiling proudly as you offered him the small deal,

"It's yours for the low low price of putting me on a case-"

"You're on sabbatical," Just like that you ripped the coffee away from him and sipped on it yourself, forcing back a gag at the taste of it.

"Please you hate that drink." He whined out as he watched you over-exaggerate your liking for it, letting out a small moan that almost made him blush if it wasn't for the rest of the boys in the room. All of their eyes on you as you twirl your way over to the bin, humming as you took another sip from the cup.

"You know I can't put you on a case if JYP is putting you on a break," You hummed before dumping the coffee into a nearby bin and smirking at him. Chan let out a loud whine as he saw you dusting off your hands making your way back to him. Seungmin sat down at his desk waiting for the meeting to start while you and Chan stood directly in front of one another, it was well known amongst everyone you worked with that the two of you playfully flirted with one another all of the time. Though you knew it meant nothing, Chan would never go for someone like you and you knew it. Chan was the kind of guy that went for the stuck up and snooty kind of girls, the girls that put looks before everything else in life and didn't know the difference between an FBI agent and a jerk who just used his title to get laid. Aka, Chan.

"I'm not going on a break, I'm going to calmly talk him out of it-"

"You mean you're going to argue with him," Chan cut you off smirking at you as he earnt small laughter from Minho on the desk behind his. Anger bubbled up inside of you, why did everyone think you always wanted to start fights?

"I don't argue. I tell people they're wrong when I know I'm right...In an angry manner," You explained making Chan raise an eyebrow at you, he enjoyed having the small banter you had back and forth with one another. You were like the younger sister he never knew he wanted until it was too late.

"Is this you not arguing...Cause you suck at it," You pushed his chest softly when the door to the office suddenly opened and everyone began rushing to their seats. Agents pooled into the room and into their chairs, staring forward as JYP walked into the room with his head in some papers.

JYP managed to look more pissed off today than he was last night so you simply sat at the back of the room keeping your head down. Sighing to himself he looked around at everyone, straightening his tie as he began to speak.

"As you all know, we apprehended one of the biggest Russian Mafia families last night but that doesn't mean we're done for the weekend," The men around you began to groan while you were on the edge of your seat at the thought of getting a new case. Working was always something that excited you, you never had anything else to do so why waste it at home.

"We got a letter over the weekend from CUBE, the same kind of threats he always gives out, arson, explosives, poison." He placed the note up onto the screen and explained that the letter was in intelligence being annotate and read through carefully for any kind of clues that would lead you to where the next hit was going to be. It was always you or Hyunjin that managed to crack coded letters like that so you took as many notes on it as you could before it was removed from the screen.

"Christopher will be taking charge of the task force, pick a team Bang." With that, the meeting was over and everyone began to hound Chan trying to get him to pick them. He looked as though he was loving it up finally getting the chance to create his own mission as he had dreamed since joining the team.

"Come on. You know I only take bribes," He teased the men who were all begging him to join, rolling your eyes you shoved past him, heading or to JYP who seemed to be in a rush to get away from you. There was no use trying to beg Chan to pick you when you knew he was going to pick the same seven men he had been working with for years, Minho, Changbin, Hyunjin, Jisung, Felix, Seungmin and Jeongin. They stuck together like a pack of wolves, even on nights out they would go together instead of leaving their friendships at work.

"Sir!" You called out shifting past everyone as you went after him begging for him to talk to you but he pretended not to hear you, head in a pile of papers as he opened the door into the hallway.

"Make sure you get me some breakfast, I'm starved." He barked at his assistant who had just joined his side, leaving the second he barked orders at her. The poor woman looked frightened almost every time she was around him, it was a wonder she'd ever stayed this long at the job.

"Sir!" You screamed out as you got reached an empty part of the hall, you stomped your foot onto the floor gaining his attention as he finally looked up from the papers to you raising an eyebrow.

"I think I can crack the letter easily if you just give me a chance." You whispered as you began showing him the notes you'd taken but he didn't even glance at them, he simply stared at you,

"You're off the case. You're on sabbatical. badge and gun." You stared at him dumbfounded that he was acting like this towards you. Ever since you'd joined he'd had something against you being on the team and he always wanted to find a way to keep you out of dangerous business.

"Sir-" You tried to argue but once again he cut you off.

"No. You're out until I say so." Scoffing at him you shoved your badge down onto the table beside you and began taking the guns out of their holsters.

"Oh and Y/l/n." Slowly you turned to face him knowing if you didn't give him your full attention it could be even longer until you were back on a case.

"If you ever stomp your foot like a child again I'll send you down to work in Human resources," JYP left walking down the hall as you shook your head and began storming away from him, ignoring Chan as he called after you. The guilt was drowning him as he watched you walk away from him, he was going to talk to the boss himself if you hadn't have said something first.

"You can still consult!" He called out as he raced after you, pulling your arm to make you look up at him. The small touch made you feel as though your blood had turned to lava,

"Why? So you can sit around and take the credit?" You snapped turning to face him when you realized how close you were to one another.

"You know I didn't want to do that last night," His voice came out soft as he shook his head at you, he would never want to take credit for something that wasn't his fault but everyone knew you never corrected JYP.

"Well you didn't correct him, did you?" You snatched your arm away from him and shook your head, you thought the two of you were on a better level than this.

"I thought we had a friendship Chan but you're just like everyone else here, you see me as a woman first and an agent never." You knew it was true. Every man in your department could never take you seriously, used you as a human coffee machine making you run to get them drinks or laughed whenever you managed to do something that they couldn't.

"No, but look! He gave me my own mission I can hire you to consult on it, you can help Jisung and Hyunjin," You stared at them through the window in an office as you saw Hyunjin hunched over a desk with papers while Jisung played with a tiny basketball and hoop set.

"Thanks but no thanks," You mumbled looking back at him, the look on your face was easy to read and he could tell how fed up you were with everything going on in the department you worked in.

"I'll make it up to you, I owe you right." He smirked trying to get you to banter back and forth with him but everything you had in you was gone. You just felt drained and all you wanted to do was go home to your shitty apartment, crawl into bed until the sabbatical was over and you could start working again.

"Will I still see you in the gym tomorrow?" He asked as you began walking away, you kept your head forward as you held up a thumbs-up to him dragging yourself into an elevator. Chan was the one person who took you seriously, pretended not to but he did. He knew just how skilled you were and thought you were a better agent than he ever was, not that he would ever openly admit that to you.

Sitting at the bar you stared at the menu trying to decide what you could have to eat for the night, you were starved from working out all afternoon and couldn't afford to spend one more minute in your apartment unless you wanted to go out of your mind. Joe's bar was one of the best places and it was close to your apartment, the entire joint was always filled with people and it was a friendly environment.

"Sure you can handle that?" You turned in the direction of a gruff voice to see a man covered in tattoos and almost triple your size staring at you and then you glanced to the pint of beer in front of you. The bartender - Joe - behind the bar smirked, he knew you all too well to know where this was going to go. In all the years that he'd been serving you, he had seen this happen more times than he was willing to even count.

"You know what," You hummed in a higher pitch than usual, twirling a part of your hair around your index finger as you pouted cutely at the man, doing your best to at least appear like the girly girl you knew you never were.

"I think I need a strong man to help me." The man laughed loudly sitting down beside you as he reached for the drink, you turned to Joe who was doing his best to hold back the laughter inside. The man kept his hand around the glass as he looked at you,

"I can help out a pretty lady like you," You smiled at him nodding your head along with what he was saying. Almost everyone who frequented the bar knew that this was just a ruse to see what the guy would say to you or do with the drink you had paid for.

"A girl can never hold this kind of drink, you should go for something girly, pink and sweeter," You hummed at him taking the pint glass into your hand before staring at him while you chugged back the entire liquid. Letting out a belch as soon as you put the glass back down onto the counter,

"Joe, can I have another one for me and my friend should have a sweet drink? Maybe a bloody Mary?" You turned to the man who was mumbling under his breath getting out of the barstool while some of the regulars clapped at the new record for you chugging a beer. Joe whipped your original time off the board and began scribbling down the new one, it was a competition between you and Chan to see who could down it the fastest and so far you were in the lead.

"A new record? I wasn't even here to witness!" Chan's voice filled the air as you smirked turning to face him, the smirk quickly leaving when you saw him standing with a brunette. When you first heard his voice you thought he'd come to drink with you and talk but now that you saw the tall, stick-thin girl that was wearing so much make-up you would need a full packet of wipes to remove it...You knew he was on a date.

"This is Trixie," He smiled at you and the girl held out her hand, there was nothing you had against her but you could already tell she was going to be one of the judgmental types, all of the girls he dated were. Not that you were any better at judging her based on one quick glance but you knew his type.

"Is everyone in here an agent?" She questioned as Chan ordered himself a beer and a white wine for her as she stared around the room.

"Mostly, I mean Y/n is," Her eyes looked you up and down and a look of surprise covered her face. It looked as though she was genuinely shocked to hear that you were an agent.

"A female FBI agent! Wow!" You smiled softly trying not to make a scene about it, there were female agents in the Bureau why was it always such a shock to people?

"I mean we're a rare breed," You mumbled sarcastically ignoring the punch Chan gave to you under the bar, you stared at him and then back to his date.

"It's lovely to meet you, Trixie," You smiled as convincingly as you could at her, not wanting to ruin Chan's chances of getting laid. When he got laid he was a happy guy at work but if he didn't he was grumpy.

"How did you meet Chan?" You questioned curiously as he watched you, he always did this whenever he had a date. It was as if he was showing off to you that he dates people just because you hadn't dated anyone...Ever. Or he was asking for your approval it was weird to you.

"We met online, his profile picture was a dog and I just had to swipe right!" You nodded before staring back at Chan who was waiting for your approval. Of course he used the dog method to get girls, probably used one of the dogs from back at work too.

"I'm going to use the ladies," Trixie left you both and you stared back at him. Chan's eyebrows were raised as he ordered you a bear on him,

"Trixie." You said as you sucked on your teeth, sipping on the new beer that had been poured for you and staring up at him.

"Listen, I don't make fun of the people you date- Oh wait," You shoved his shoulder and he chuckled, making his way over to a table in the back part of the bar so he could be alone with Trixie when she came back out of the bathrooms. Glancing back at him over your shoulder you bit down on the inside of your cheek.

"You like him," Joe mumbled as he began cleaning up your section of the bar, your head shot back to him.

"No, I don't. He's an ass." You counted as you went back to searching through the menu,

"Which is why you like him, he makes you feel challenged in a good way." You ignored him staring down at the menu instead of Joe.

Buzzing sounded from the side of Chan's bed and he groaned throwing his arm out from the sheets to try and find his phone, it had been ringing on and off for almost half an hour.

"Fuck off!" He screamed throwing the sheets off his body as he sat up and saw your name on the screen. His blood boiled as he accepted the call, it was the fifteenth time you had called him in a row and it was almost 6 am,

"I haven't slept this better be fucking good Y/L/N," He groaned his eyes shut as he sat and waited for you to speak down the other side of the phone. Buzzing with excitement, and coffee, you began yelling at him quickly down the phone. Speaking so quickly Chan could barely understand a word that you were saying to him,

"I cracked it! I know where he's going to strike!" Your voice sounded manic and Chan frowned checking he had answered the phone to you and not some crazy person.

"What are you talking about?" He whined laying back against the pillows as he stared up at the ceiling starting to wake up a little as he listened to you speaking. It wasn't the first time you had called him in the middle of the night but it was the first time you'd ever spoken like this down the phone.

"I fucking cracked it! He's going to strike at one of those beauty-pageant things! Next weekend!" Your voice was sounded more manic and in the background, he could hear you scrambling over papers and mumbling something to him. You were searching for the page you had written all of your notes down on it, mumbling them to him.

"You woke me up to tell me you cracked the letter? It couldn't have, Oh I don't know. WAITED?!" He screamed at you as he sat back up in the bed, you smirked knowing you'd just woken him up but you hadn't slept so you didn't care. The coffee flooding through you made you feel as though you could stay up for the next week and it wasn't as though he'd never done this to you before.

"I cracked it, I can come on the case. Deal?" He rolled his eyes even though you couldn't see him through the screen,

"You stay back at the office, you stay with Jeongin and Hyunjin but yes. You're on the team," A hint of a smile played on his lips as he thought about having you on his team, there was no one else he would rather have as a ninth man. You were smart, quick-witted and better than Changbin in the field, not that that would matter this time but he still wanted you to be with him when you cracked the case.

"Okay I'm going to need my gun and badge-" The line went dead and you frowned, calling out his name.

"Chan? Chan? Hello?" Pulling the phone away from your ear you stared at the black screen realising that he had just hung up on you.

"Son of a bitch." You mumbled as you got up from your bed and began to get everything in an organised fashion for the day ahead of you. Planning to get Chan a coffee to help make up for waking him up in the middle of the night.

Smiling over at Chan you wiggled a brown paper bag in the air so that he could see you had a peace offering, the look on his face was one of disgust and tiredness. You'd given him three hours of sleep what more could he have possibly needed when there was a case to solve? The food was your way of saying sorry for waking him up that morning and as he got closer you could see just how annoyed he truly was with you,

"What's wrong, Bubba did I wake up Trixie last night?" You teased as you poked his cheek with your finger which he slapped away before staring at the paper bag in your other hand.

"It better be good," He mumbled at you not taking his eyes away from it, grease stains at the bottom which to him automatically meant that whatever was inside it was going to taste good. You smiled at him opening the paper bag up to reveal a large breakfast muffin and two hashbrowns just the way he liked them and from his favourite cafe down the street.

"The pièce de résistance," You smiled holding up the cup of coffee you had gotten for him yesterday only fresh and new, large since he hadn't slept that well. Chan bit back the smile that was trying to escape, you knew him too well to know exactly what he needed after a long night of no sleep but he needed to at least pretend to be annoyed at you.

"You're lucky I take apologizes in the form of bribes," He grumbled snatching the bag and coffee away from you as he walked into a small conference room, sitting down at the main table.

"What's Y/n doing here? I thought JYP sent you home," Minho asked as he watched you walking over to the corner behind the desk at the front of the room. Gun attached to your holster on your belt and badge on the opposite side.

"I called JYP. She helped crack the coded letter which means she gets to help, at the office where she can be controlled." Chan said in a warning tone as he stared at you, you rolled your eyes creating a small cross over your heart.

"I promise not to leave this office unless it is for food," You smiled innocently at him before grabbing one of the nearby magazines and flicking through it.

"Tell me what you have," Chan called out to Hyunjin and Jisung who was hunched over a computer screen chuckling to one another. As they continued to scramble over the screen Chan sat down and began to take the food out of the bag, Jeongin watching in jealously as he lifted the muffin up to his mouth.

"We know it's going to be a beauty pageant," Felix said getting fed up with Jisung and Hyunjin as he turned the screen around so that everyone could see what they had been staring at. It was an internet tab with the girls involved in the pageant displayed on the screen for everyone to see.

"It's three days long with preliminaries, press conferences, telecast which is going to be live and broadcasting all over the US," Hyunjin mumbled as he clicked through the website, showing everything that would be going on over the three-day course. It was one of the largest live programs that people would be programming into to watch, little girls all over the country excited to watch it.

"It's not just some babe fest," Jisung laughed earning a slap around the back of the head from Seungmin who looked at Chan, stuffing his face with the food you'd given to him.

"Why do we think that CUBE is going to hit it exactly?" Seungmin seemed genuinely confused as to why someone with the reputation that CUBE had would hit something that seemed so small.

"It's a live show, watching something blow up like that would send a large message that the FBI won't be able to hide from the media," You answered as you glanced up at them all. It was true. In the previous CUBE attacks the FBI had managed to keep it contained and out of the spotlight, with this kind of publicity CUBE could kill whoever they wanted and get away with it sending a message however and to whomever they wanted.

"Putting it somewhere so public and well-known means he's up-ing his game," Hyunjin added as he turned around in his chair to look at Seungmin who was now nodding along.

"So where do we start?" Chan questioned as he looked over at everyone except for you, you were only there to help from home when they left to go to Texas. The boys all began exchanging gormless looks and you rolled your eyes, it seemed so simple to you but you stayed silent.

"Uh, we could...We could-" They all mumbled over and over again for around five minutes until you finally lost your patience. Slamming the magazine you were reading on the desk you shook your head at all of them, glancing back at Chan and then back to the boys.

"You're going to start by giving a call to the network and pageant people...You'll need to set up a meeting you'll need their help if it's going to be at their convention center where CUBE will hit." Jisung began writing down notes while Changbin began calling up different teams that they were going to need to come with them from within the FBI. This wasn't going to be some easy swoop in and out kind of mission like Chan first believed it was going to be.

"There's going to be so much going on that you'll need someone in there, undercover." Chan began nodding his head along to what you were saying,

"Yes! Undercover! Just what I was thinking Y/L/N." He smirked up at you and you rolled your eyes at him, leaning down and taking a bite out of his muffin before going back to a desk in the back where Jeongin was sitting. Chan began writing on a large whiteboard of every resource team that they were going to need to use on the mission demanding that the boys do something instead of just sitting there.

Tapping a pen on the desk over and over again Minho looked up at the ceiling trying to come up with something that they could use to get them into the competition without looking suspicious...Or drawing unneeded attention to themselves.

"We could disguise ourselves as one of the judges," He finally spoke out after an hour of sitting in complete silence. The room was starting to feel more like a prison cell than a conference room, Chan wasn't letting anyone leave until you came up with something. As detectives, he assumed you would be able to do better than just walking to the convention as guests just as Jisung suggested. It was a dumb idea. All of you needed a reason to be backstage or at least one of you which was how you and Changbin had gotten an idea way before everyone else but was staying silent on it for now.

"The judges have to be famous and they've already been picked." You mumbled as you flicked through another file, Changbin shaking his head as he looked at the image instead of the requirements you were actually looking for.

"You can't base them on a photo," You scolded as you clicked onto the next one. Your idea was to have a female undercover agent go into the competition as one of the Miss United States girls, what better way to get up close and personal with everyone.

"How do you know so much about this Y/n?" Felix questioned referring back to your comment about the judges being famous and already chosen. The room seemed to stop and everyone stared at you at the back of the room, Chan even put down the research paper he was doing to look.

Suddenly it felt as though the huge lights were starting to make you sweat like you were in some kind of interrogation room instead of in a conference room with people you had been working with for years,

"I mean...You knew all about what to do and who to call..." Jeongin whispered as he leant back in his chair. The room was so silent you swore you that they would be able to hear your heartbeat thumping out of your chest at any second.

"Research," You hoped to god that none of them would pick up that you were lying but you could already tell by the look on Chan's face that he knew you were. A stupid smirk was beginning to turn up on the corners of his lips but he stayed silent as he watched you. The boy could read you like a book or rather read your file like a book, everything about how you'd gotten into the FBI was in that file. He knew how you got there and why you knew so much about pageants.

"It's just some dumb beauty pageant, you think they would just let anybody in," Seungmin mumbled as he looked over a flyer for the pageant itself finally taking the attention away from you and onto something else.

"It's not dumb...It's a scholarship program," Chan spoke not taking his eyes away from the papers he was holding again, your heart practically jumped as you remembered your file. Had Chan read it?

"What? What kind of girl would put herself through something like that?" Changbin mumbled from beside you and you forced out a laugh along with the boys who all began going back to their work. Changbin continued clicking through files, not even bothering to look for more than half a second.

"This is impossible, we're never going to find a girl who would be good on the inside." Changbin got fed up with searching and threw the mouse over the edge of the table. If he'd looked for longer than a second at each of the women he would know that most of them would have been perfect for the job.

"What exactly are we looking for?" Chan and Jeongin questioned as they came over, looking at your screen and smiling. Chan stood directly behind your chair as he looked at your notes on the table, scribbles about having a girl undercover instead of one of the boys. A girl would be better, letting her get close to the contestants that had been in the game longer, they'd be able to get knowledge from other competitors.

"A girl? Undercover, that could work but how would we replace the other girl in the competition," You smirked up at Chan, that was where Changbin came into it. He'd come up with a way of paying the girl off, giving them something in return for them dropping out.

"We pay them off," Changbin sat up straight as he looked back at the screen, Chan seemed to be impressed by everything as he nodded his head and chuckled softly at you both, looking through the specifications that you had entered into the computer.

"Most of the women in our department are on maternity leave but we could-" Changbin tried to explain that they could look into another department when Jeongin cut him off.

"Are we forgetting one female?" Jeongin questioned as he stared at the screen and then at Chan who seemed just as lost as you and the rest of the boys in the room.

"Who?" You frowned clicking back through the files, you were sure that you had been through every single one of them before deciding to change departments.

"Y/n...She meets every requirement that we're after," Chan blinked a couple of times before laughing loudly at the thought of it the rest of the room joining in except for you and Jeongin who didn't find it funny.

Nothing about it seemed funny to you as you looked at them, if anything it only made you feel insecure that they felt the need to laugh so hard at a suggestion.

"Y/n is perfect...Why are you all laughing?" Jeongin asked concerned, a little sadness in his voice as he realized they were laughing at you and him. You stared at them interested to see why they were all laughing at it but they fell silent and avoided your gaze. All of them except for Jisung who began trying to explain why it wouldn't work.

"Well...Y/n...She's...She's Y/n, she's not a girl...” You raised an eyebrow at Jisung as he contradicted himself in the same sentence.

"You know what I mean, she's not the kind of girl they want to see on stage...You're not the kind of girl you show off on TV." Jisung continued to dig himself a deeper grave as you stared at him waiting for him to keep going, wanting to see how far he was willing to take this.

"What kind of girl is she, Jisung?" Chan questioned as he tilted his head to the side and did his best not to laugh, there was a slim possibility that if he kept going you'd punch him and Chan kind of wanted to see it happen.

"Y/n...She wears sweats, she's dressed up in messy clothes all of the time and looks as though she hasn't brushed her hair in over a week." Your hand indistinctly brushed down your hair as everyone began to stare at you to nod along with what he was saying.

Sure you weren't the type of girl that cared too much about the way you looked and dressed but what did that matter? It didn't mean you were any less than a girl because of that.

"Besides, there is no way on this planet you are going to make me wear heels and a dress and parade around like I'm a fancy girl...Not if you still want your teeth," You mumbled slamming the laptop shut and storming out of the room ignoring their calls for you to come back. It wasn't even the fact that you would have to be in a dress and look nice but the mere fact that they thought it was funny at you doing it.

"Do you see what you've done!?" Chan sighed watching you through the small window in the door, he knew you were going to need time to get over what was said but that was the one thing they didn't have.

"What?! How did I know she was going to be so sensitive about it?!" Jisung yelled back as he looked at Chan who still hadn't taken his eyes off you as you disappeared down the hall and into one of the female changing rooms.

"I thought she would go along with it, she normally would." That sent an idea to Chan and he smirked looking over at Jisung and pulling him up to his feet.

Splashing water in your face you frowned when you looked in the mirror, did they really think less of you because of the way that you looked? What did it matter if you wore heels or flats to work? Or wore trousers instead of skirts? Who were they to judge you?

"Y/n?! Come on! You know he was just playing!" Chan yelled from outside the door, you glanced over at it before shaking your head. Normally having him there would be something to cheer you up but just the sound of his voice seemed to annoy you as you thought back to the room. He didn't say anything to defend you he just let Jisung say the rude things about you as you sat there.

"If it was me you would joke back," He knocked on the door but you stayed silent not wanting to talk about it anymore. They would have to find someone else, someone who clearly fit into their perfect mold of what a woman should be.

"Maybe you should hire Trixie! I'm sure she would love to work with you guys," Sighing to himself he waved Jisung over having to revert to plan B instead.

Muffled footsteps approached Chan as you sat on the floor beside the door, all you could hear Changbin and Jisung outside of the door mumbling to Chan about something so you inched closer.

"She won't do it because she's scared," Jisung spoke out loud enough for you to hear him and everything he was going to say about you. It was the plan to get you moving Chan knew you would never turn down a challenge no matter who it came from.

"Jisung-" Chan sounded as though he was trying to warn him that you could hear but Jisung cut him off and you got up from the floor.

"No. I'm serious, Y/n would never even make it past the first round if she was put through, she doesn't know how to be a lady," Scoffing to yourself you swung the door open and Jisung's face dropped of all its colour, staring at you.

"I'll do it. Find a stylist." You pushed past the three of them while Chan smirked to himself while fist-bumping with Changbin.

"Is she going to hate me now?" Jisung asked nervously as he watched you walk down the hall away from them. Chan patted his back softly while shrugging his shoulders.

"Maybe, you'll just have to make it up to her when all of this is over." Changbin laughed as he left a frightened-looking Jisung alone in the hallway.

Staring up at the large restaurant you turned back to gaze at Chan who was smirking to himself when he saw the look of surprise spread across your face.

"This is a fancy place." You stuttered out as you looked at the huge glass windows that covered the walls, blacked out so that everyone inside could enjoy their meal without being gawked at.

"Le Bernardin...Very exclusive and hard to get into," He whispered as he rubbed your shoulders, just the thought of standing outside of a place that fancy made your stomach chrun. There were almost 100 people all lining up outside trying to get into the place but Chan walked you away from them and over to the spiral door.

"Right this way," He whispered as he took your arm into his, locking it so tight that you wouldn't be able to slip out and walk off from him.

Inside was fancier than you could have imagined, there were three huge chandeliers cascading down from the ceiling, the interior was black and white and everyone inside looked as though they belonged there. Except for you. Even Chan looked as though he had dressed for the occasion, he was in his usual black suit pants, white shirt and suspenders as he walked you through the place.

"Did you take care of the pageant people?" You questioned as you walked through the tables trying to keep yourself grounded as much as possible. Talking about something other than where you were right then was going to help you not fall on your face or notice the dirty looks from customers that you were receiving.

"I did, we're in and Miss Alaska USA took our offer of dropping out." Taking in and letting out a deep breath you looked at him, the sudden urge to run off and not go through with it hitting you as you realised it was all really happening. Becoming Miss Alaska and taking her spot was going to be your job while he got to sit behind a screen all day watching cameras.

"What about someone on the inside, a judge to make sure I go through every round." Your hands were beginning to shake as you reached a table with him not paying attention to whoever was sitting there but Chan turned you to face the man.

Sitting there in an expensive-looking suit was an elderly man sipping on a small cup of tea, he glanced up at Chan and smiled raising from the chair.

"You must be Agent Bang, where is the lovely lady I will be making over?" The British accent would have soothed you any other time but this time it sent you into shivers, you waved your hand at him to show that it would be you,

"That would be me-"

"I quit," He cut you off suddenly as he threw down a napkin onto the table but Chan shook his head and sat a briefcase onto a chair beside the man.

"Mr Melling, the money is there, all you have to do is get her through it...Your record will be wiped," Your eyes shot over to Chan questioning what kind of man was sitting in front of you. Was he setting you up with some kind of Criminal?

"You'll renew my visa?" Chan nodded and pulled a chair out for you to sit on but you pulled another out yourself and slouched into the chair.

"Lord give me strength this is going to take me forever! You gave me two days notice to fix this...This woman a complete personality change." Your stomach dropped as he began to speak of you as though you weren't in the room something people were doing a lot these days.

"Look, we're giving you all the expenses and you have an endless supply of whatever you will need to make her an uh...A pageant participant. Make it work." Chan ordered as he tapped your chair, glancing back at him you expected him to sit down but he turned to leave. Desperately grabbing onto his hand in a blind panic you stared at him trying to send him signals with your eyes.

"You're not staying?!" Your voice cracked through the middle of your sentence and he glanced from you to Mr Melling who simply shook his head.

"You and Mr Melling here have some much-needed lessons to get to." He smirked at you, winking as he managed to free his arm from your grip.

"We'll start with etiquette," Melling spoke as he sat back down, laying a napkin in his lap as he watched you turn to Chan in a panic again.

"Be good Y/n," He smirked as you glanced back to Melling, praying silently that all of this would be over before you knew it.

"What would you like to eat?" Mr Meling questioned as you looked at the table. Everything seemed so fancy, there were five forks on the table, four wine glasses and then a bunch of spoons everything in different sizes.

"This is going to take a while." He mumbled after seeing the look of confusion spread across your face, he called over a waiter and began ordering a five-course meal, preparing to teach you everything you were going to need to know to get through it.

"We need to teach you how to walk, You're supposed to glide. You are a woman!" Mr Melling hadn't let up on you throughout the entire meal and now that you were out of the restaurant he was still going on at you. Teaching you ways to speak, act and hold yourself in front of people, it was tiring and you felt like some kind of toddler.

"I know how to walk. I've been walking my whole life," You mumbled as you began to walk as you would normally, he sighed watching you. Shoulders slouched, back dipped it was surprising to him that you could even sit up straight at this point in your life with the posture that you had.

"No...Here-" Pulling you to a stop he tilted your chin up, and pushed your shoulders back so that you looked as though you weren't hunched over anymore.

"Your chin should be parallel to the floor, don't pick your feet up either...This is a glide darling," He whispered as if whispering it was going to make you understand what he meant any easier for you. What did gliding mean in a walk? That was something people did when they dove out of planes not walked!

"All in the bum, roll your hips as you walk," The crushing memories of all of this happening to you before came flooding back to you. The only reason you knew about the pageants in the first place was that you had taken part in one years ago. All of the training and etiquette you had but over the years it had all faded into the back of your head and you forgot it.

"That's it!" He yelled excitedly taking your hand into his and helping you walk graciously through the busy streets of New York. If you were going to take part in this you were going to have to get through it easily without battling him on it as much as you wanted to.

"Did you know that I hate you?" You asked Chan as you sat together on the private jet the FBI had given to you to use. It was the day after your fancy meal and learning to walk but Melling had been keeping you up all night with lessons. Chan smirked as he poured you a drink and snuggled back into his seat, everyone was on the mission. It was as though he was doing his best to embarrass you in front of everyone. Jeongin was even coming along and he was normally the guy to stay back home.

"You may have mentioned it once or twice before," He smiled smugly as he stared down at the laptop in front of you, Mr Melling had given you homework to do while you were on the flight and you were going to do it.

"Watching old pageants?" Chan frowned looking from the screen to you as you nodded showing him all fifteen of the past pageants that Mr Melling had given to you to look through.

"He wants to watch the answers the winners give, learn what to do and what not to do in front of the judges," You sighed before placing the headphones over your head and hitting play. The constant crying of women already beginning to bug you what was she crying over? The judge had only asked her what her ideal date was and she began blabbing like a baby.

"What do you think maestro, do you think she'll be ready in time?" Changbin asked as he watched Mr Melling get up to pour himself a drink, they all looked over at you as you watched the screen intensely. It wasn't as though you weren't going to try because you knew that you had to catch the guy, you just weren't excited for all of the memories to come flooding back to you. Jisung could feel guilt building up when he realised everything he had said in the office before probably would have hurt your feelings but Chan told him to avoid you for a while and you'd be fine again.

"With intensive work...Maybe," Melling uttered as he glanced at you, from what he could tell you were serious about everything. Taking everything he said on board and putting it into practice.

Chan watched you as you took notes down on a piece of paper and he smiled to himself a little. Seeing you take something he was doing so seriously made him feel a little better for putting you into the position in the first place but he knew this was their only shot of catching CUBE.

"When we land you'll have a whole station to use to your liking, we got everything ready for you but you only have two days to get her ready," Jeongin explained as Mr Melling sat back down at a seat in front of him, Jeongin turned the laptop around to show Melling what kind of facility he would be working out of. It was a private Jet hanger but it was the one place they would be able to make you over without being caught or accused of cheating by someone.

"Everything ready? What else does she need?" Jisung seemed genuinely confused as to what you needed to get through the competition.

"Waxing, dieting, her manners need to change. I'll need her walking and talking like a proper lady and a whole new wardrobe." Jisung scoffed as he looked over at you he couldn't imagine doing any of that. Come to think of it Chan couldn't think of you doing any of that. Dieting? There was nothing wrong with the way that you looked or spoke, you were fun and great just the way that you were.

"Glad I'm not the one going through all of that," Jisung laughed before sliding in some earphones and going back to the music that he was listening to.

Two days came and went as though they were nothing to the boys as they set up the cameras they needed but to you, they were filled with pain and training and passed by so slow you thought it had been a week. Two days of endless training and prepping to look nice for the modelling shoots you were going to have to do. Waxing of your legs, arms, armpits and even a bikini wax thanks to the swimsuit shoot. If anyone ever gave you grief for training to be an FBI agent you were going to send them to spend the weekend with Melling and his team

"I think you're ready," Melling whispered as you came out from one of the changing screens dressed in the first outfit you were going to wear to meet the girls that morning. It was a lilac tight-fitting dress that clung to every curvature of your body coming up to your thighs and it felt like a second skin to you. If you were to bend over or do one simple kick the dress would show off everything you had to offer. There was nowhere for you to hide your gun, badge or cuffs so how did anyone expect you to get any kind of work done.

"Are you sure I can't wear something a little less...explicit?" You questioned as you tugged on the edges of the dress trying to pull it down to cover a little more, but it was useless it wasn't going to budge. One wrong move and everything would be out for the world to see.

"No, you look perfect." Melling smiled as he handed you a pair of matching heels and a clutch bag, everything had to match otherwise you would look as though you didn't know what you were doing. Which was only partially true.

"Chan said to tell you that there's everything in there. Your new fake ID, a small pin camera you have to put onto your dress and weapons disguised as makeup products." Humming along with what he was saying you tried to focus on him instead of the woman pounding your face with a makeup sponge.

"We'll meet up at night for extra training lessons that you do need." He informed you as he began to head for the exit looking proud of himself as people clapped you out.

Everyone who had been working on you for the last two days looking as though they'd just seen their child walk for the first time, you felt uneasy as you noticed all of them staring so much.

"You're still a little unsteady on your feet and you need to get to know the girls on a personal level so make sure you try." You nodded along to Melling as you walked, trying to remembering everything he was saying while watching your feet to make sure you didn't fall flat on your face.

"What has taken so long? It's been two damn days and I haven't seen Y/n once. Do you even know if she's in there?" Changbin grumbled as he sat in a car waiting for you to come out. He was growing impatient of sitting outside in the heat waiting for you to come out, he and Chan had been waiting all morning for you. Everything back at the convention centre was ready except for you, you were the last piece of the puzzle that needed to be in place so they could begin.

The competition started in less than an hour and you had to be there so that you could have breakfast with all the other Miss States and help find out tips on who could be behind the CUBE threat. Jeongin had his suspicions that it wasn't CUBE himself since the note seemed far too easy to crack and he was assuming it was one of the girls in the competition.

"I know Y/n is in there, if she wasn't there would be a human-sized hole in the wall where she escaped." Chan joked as he stood outside of the black SUV, biting into a bagel he'd gotten from one of the caterers that morning before he'd gotten into the car back at the hotel.

"Well-" Just as Changbin was about to speak again the glider doors opened and people began to pour out of the building clapping loudly, some even whistling gaining their attention. Melling came out next and smiled smugly at the two men standing at the car. It was said to be impossible yet he had created someone far different than what he had started with.

"I present to you Miss Alsaka," He stepped aside and you came walking out, gliding the way he had taught you as you made your way over to the boys. Ignoring the wolf whistle you earnt from Changbin as he watched you strutting over to him and Chan.

Slowly pulling the sunglasses away from his face Chan had to do a double-take to make sure it was really you walking towards them, it was as if he was seeing you in a whole new light now that you were dressed like....Like a girl for the first time.

If it wasn't for the small scar on your ankle where you'd been shot on a mission before he never would have thought it was the same person he knew from back home.

"Your chariot my lady." Changbin bowed and chuckled as he opened the back door of the car for you, hissed as you hit him around the back of the head with your clutch as he went to get into the front. Chan could barely form words from the moment he'd seen you walking towards him and even now as you stood in front of him, you looked just like all of the girls you hated that he dated. Your hair was done to perfection, makeup done as though you were in a movie and the dress...The dress made his mouth water than the coffee you'd given him in order to get on the case, he was still searching his head for anything he could say.

"Y/n you look-" Cutting him off you shook your head, you weren't in the mood for any kind of banter that he had been preparing in his head for the last two days.

"Don't even joke. I'm hungry, I'm tired and all I've had to eat in the last two days is a salad and this doughnut I swiped-" You stopped speaking when the doughnut was suddenly ripped from your hands and shoved into Melling's mouth making you whimper. Melling smiled at you as though he had done nothing wrong and handed you a small bag of fruit,

"If you're hungry eat that." Anger boiled inside of you but you did your best to stay calm and not think of the doughnut that would have been the only source of good food you would have tasted in days. They'd even gone as far as to take coffee away from you, claiming it would be bad to have right before going into a major competition. Not that it mattered since your way of getting through the rounds was taken care of and you would get to the final no matter what.

"If I kill someone before we even get to the hotel it's on you," You poked Chan's chest harshly before getting into the back of the black SUV, staring at the back of Changbin's head.

"Come on, you know you love looking like this." He teased as he got into the back of the car with you, taking the clutch away taking out everything and explaining the contents.

"Compact mirror doubles as a communicator, if you can't reach us on the earpiece you can get me here." Flicking the mirror open Chan clicked a small button on the bottom mirror and static appeared until he opened his phone and his face was on the mirror.

"I'll be there whenever you need me most," He whispered as he placed it back into the bag and pulled out a lipstick, screwing the top off and holding it up.

"A laser, in case you get stuck somewhere and you need to laser your way out...I don't know." He grumbled as he pulled out a set of smaller cameras you were going to have to bug a room with if they didn't have access to it before.

"Your guns are stashed in your room. One under the bedside table and another in the bathroom behind the toilet." He smiled as the car began to drive and head in the direction of the convention centre. Anxiety beginning to bubble inside of you as you realised just how close you were to all of this and how soon you were going to have to fall into the fake persona of Y/n Slaughter from Alaska.

"We'll be in different rooms throughout the hotel, you can talk to me through this." He moved the hair away from your ear and held your cheek in his hand gently as he placed an earpiece into your ear. A small shock ran through you as you stared into his eyes watching as they sparkled a little whenever he focused hard one something,

"I'll be there," He whispered again as if he was trying to reassure you over and over again but all it did was send shivers up and down your spine.

"I get it, you're there." You pushed him away not wanting to feel his skin on yours for longer than you had to, it was too weird having him touch you like that. It always made your stomach flip and gave you a weird fluttering feeling inside and you hated not knowing what the feelings were.

Music was blaring outside of the centre as your car pulled up outside, it looked as though it was going to be one of those fancy places you only read about. Melling got out before you rushing to your side of the car so he could hold your hand and escort you around properly

"Operation thong has begun," Chan whispered in your earpiece as you glare at him from the sidewalk, they were sitting in a car just over the road.

"Stungun yourself, ass." You mumbled back to him as you rolled your eyes,

"She's still the same Y/n," Chan chuckled as he went back to looking around for anyone out of place.

"If it isn't Mr Melling!!" Someone screamed walking over to you and taking in your appearance as you stood beside him, the woman who had spoken looked as though she was in her 60's but dressed as though she was in her 20's. A tight dress almost as short as yours and she was carrying around a huge handbag with a small dog inside.

"I can't believe you had the nerve to come back Melling, we thought you left the business for good." The woman in front of you smiled at Mellings as though she was completely shocked he was there. You knew of his past, he left the competitions because one of his leading ladies claimed he was some kind of perfectionist freak...Which after spending two days with him turned out to be more than a little bit true but there was no need for such rudeness.

"Miss Alaska! It is so lovely that you could find someone desperate enough to take you Mellings!" The more she spoke the more you wanted to throat punch her, with all your time with Melling you'd grown to like him around you and someone disrespecting him wasn't going to wash.

"We see we're doing charity cases this year, it's nice to see some girls just willing to participate," You could hear Chan and Changbin "ooh'ing" through your earpiece but you bit down on your tongue, playing nice just as you were told to do.

"Miss Morningside, it's lovely to see you again. I would have thought you too old to be training and judging." A smirk played on your lips as Melling took your arm in his and began to lead you through the double doors of the hotel you were standing outside of.

"Miss Morningside seems like a pain in your side," You mentioned as he walked you to the sign-in station,

"She's one of the reasons I was almost run out of New York and my reputation ruined." He mumbled to you, both of you watching as she began speaking with each of the women before disappearing into another room. She didn't seem as though she was one of the nicest people in the world but you made a note to remind Chan to check her out.

"You'll have an orientation breakfast and you'll be alone. I won't be able to help you at the table. Do you remember everything?" He quizzed as he signed your name down onto a piece of paper and walked you over to another set of doors. The hotel you were staying in was huge and extravagant, you knew you were always going to feel out of place but this was something else.

"Yes. I remember, thank you." Placing a small kiss on your hand he left you alone he felt proud that even though you were only in front of him you were using the manners he'd taught you. Turning to look at you he gave you one final wave before disappearing to go and find his own room while you headed inside.

"Remember Y/n, smiles! Big! Big Smiles!" Jisung said down the mic to you as he and the boys all laughed from behind a wall of safety. They'd moved into one of the rooms in the hotel they had kitted out with their equipment.

"Remember Jisung, with or without this dress I can still beat your ass and get you to make me a sandwich," You hissed before slowly entering the room, looking around for someone who looked as though they were the nicest in the room.

"Miss Alaska! Come with us!" A blonde screamed from her seat. Miss Ohio, New Jersey and Rhode Island were sitting at the furthest table from the door, which would have been your last choice but it seemed as though no one wanted you to join their table...Much like high school. Rhode Island had been the one to call you over so you sat down beside her, smiling softly as she introduced herself to you.

"I'm Cheryl Fraiser," She shook your hand before introducing you to each of the girls at the table, Felix smirked as the camera on your dress showed every girl in the room. Giving them a perfect view of all of the girls in the competition,

"Not a bad view at all this," Changbin sniggered in your ear but you ignored him trying to focus on the girls.

"And you said it wasn't a babe fest," Seungmin laughed as he continued to stare through the screen at all of the different women around you.

New Jersey was called Mia and Ohio was called Sandra, Sandra seemed to be a little bitchy as she sized you up at the table, deciding whether or not she liked you being there or not.

"Y/n Slaughter," You smiled shaking each of their hands as you said the fake name that you had been given, if you were going to have to play nice you were going to do it from the start.

"It's lovely to meet you, where you with Mr Melling?! I heard he went out of business," Sandra smirked at you as she looked around for him and you were glad he wasn't in the room with you for what you were about to do.

"Well, I hired him...He was the best and I wanted the best." You smiled at her reaching across the table for some of the food.

"More like needed," She uttered under her breath as she began to reach for her glass of water so you nudged one of the legs of the table causing the water to spill over onto her.

"The tables can be so unstable here!" Cheryl said blind to what you had done to the table yourself, Chan smirked from behind the computer as he thought about you standing up for someone you didn't even know.

"I'm Belinda from New York," Another girl said as she sat down in front of you at the table, looking you up and down as you began to spread cheese onto a bagel. It was as if they'd never seen someone eat something before and it was beginning to make you feel weird,

"What? I'm hungry," You muttered biting into it and sighing in relief as you finally had something stable in your stomach, taking your time and chewing on each bite doing your best not to moan out.

"Y/n. Focus on the mission and not the food." Chan hissed in your ear as you looked around the room. It was the first day did he think CUBE was just magically going to pop up right away and announce that he was there?

"We need to look for people who are suspicious, someone we need to keep our eye out for." He reminded you as he scanned the room on the other cameras he had stationed.

"And nose out of that food you have a photo shoot soon!" Melling barked as he joined the boys in the surveillance room, you rolled your eyes placing the bagel down onto the plate and doing your best not to reach out and swallow it whole.

"Can I have everyone's attention please!" Morningside was standing on the stage smiling over at everyone, the smile was so fake you'd seen playboy bunnies with better fake boobs than that.

"I have been running this competition for 21 years and I love presenting each year but this is my favourite," She began going off on a speech while you looked around the room for the camera giving Chan what he needed.

"It's my favourite because it's my final year, I'm going to retire and give someone else the chance of a lifetime to present," You clapped along with everyone else in the room that had begun to clap.

"You will have dance rehearsals today as well as a photoshoot so remember to look your best," Chan chuckled as he thought about you dancing of any kind, he knew you couldn't dance so it was going to be interesting to see you attempt it in any way shape or form.

The day seemed to pass by agonizingly slow and you were looking forward to crawling into bed and sleeping but a knock on your door suggested otherwise. Whining out you laid on the bed not wanting to move, the dance rehearsals from earlier in the day had drained you of everything you had left.

"Hello?" You mumbled opening the door to see Cheryl standing there bouncing up and down a little, how did she have so much energy when she had done the training three times over. On your way back from your shoot you'd seen her practicing in one of the empty dining rooms in the hotel.

"I made hot chocolate...I thought we could talk, I tried with the other girls but they shot me down." You frowned moving aside so she could come into the room with you, you saw no reason for anyone to shoot her down besides being tired.

"We should talk about what your talent is going to be! I'm doing some dancing on the stage with flaming batons," She seemed excited about everything that was going on around her, it was refreshing to see someone nice instead of the bitchy types. Cheryl seemed as though she was going to be one of the top finalists to you, along with Ohio and New York.

"Mine?" You stuttered out as you looked at her she nodded clearly interested to see what you had to offer,

"I'm...Mines a surprise," You lied as you sipped on the hot chocolate she had poured out for you. The truth was you had no idea what you were planning to do for the talent portion Melling hadn't helped you get that far in the training yet and it wasn't as though you could go onto the stage and show off your shooting skills. You didn't think Miss Morningside or any of the children watching from home would have liked that.

"A surprise! That means it's something fun!" She yelled out happily before jumping up and down in the bed, you were beginning to think she was like one of those wind-up toys that bounced around all of the time or she had a secret stash of coffee somewhere and was snorting it.

"Why did you enter?" You questioned as you took another sip of the hot chocolate, it was honestly one of the worst tasting drinks you'd ever tried but it was the only one you'd had that wasn't water or diet lemonade. Cheryl seemed surprised that you'd ask her something to keep the conversation going but she went along with it,

"I needed to get into Yale and this was the only way I could afford to...A scholarship would save me and my family so much," You smiled at her and nodded along ignoring the guilt you were feeling when you realised someone was trying to blow the competition up.

"What are you going to study?"

"World Economics...I want to help save the world." Instantly you wanted her to win, not only had she been incredibly nice to everyone she met that day but she was now wanting to save the world.

"What about you?" Panic struck as you looked at her and then at the hot chocolate trying to come up with some dumb excuse for being there.

"I-I wanted to do a literary course but...You deserve to win!" You faked some enthusiasm as you smiled at her doing your best to sway the conversation away from you and onto her instead.

"I don't think I will though...I mean there are far prettier girls than me and I'll be honest I'm not the brightest," You smiled weakly and shook your head, it hurt knowing that she was putting herself down like this.

"You're smart, you believe in yourself, you're so pretty that has to count for something...Don't put yourself down like that Cheryl, I really believe you have a shot at this," There wasn't a single thing fake about what you had said, you really did believe it,

"This is why you'll win, you're so sensitive and kind!" She hugged you tightly before getting up from the bed and heading for the door again,

"I should go before we get caught." Sliding off the bed after her you opened the door up and she hugged you tightly goodbye as she headed out of the room leaving you alone and able to breathe for the first time in hours.

Collapsing down onto your bed you got excited for finally being able to crash and sleep but there was a knock at the window. Your eyes shot open as you stared up at the ceiling,

"Seriously?!" You groaned getting up and rushing to the door to see Chan standing there in a suit shirt and trousers. The shirt's sleeves were rolled up as he stared at you unimpressed about something,

"What's wrong with your face?" You quizzed as you pulled the curtains around your body to hide the silk night gown you were wearing,

"You turned off your earpiece and took out your camera," He grumbled folding his arms over his chest a little relaxed to see you were still alive and not caught by CUBE like he had first thought.

"It was showering. Next time I'll take it with me," You hissed sarcastically as you stared at him waiting for something else to be said,

"What is it? Was that all?" You smirked at you looked at him,

"Did you worry about me Channie?" You asked in a higher pitch than you usual spoke and he grunted at you,

"Melling needs you," He stepped to the side so you could walk out of the door and into the back area, there was a pool directly outside your hotel room

"Right now?" You whined thinking back to the comfortable bed that was practically calling your name.

"Yes now." He smirked as the curtain you were used to covering yourself fell and he saw the silk nightgown, you shoved him.

"Perv," You hissed grabbing his jacket from around his waist and wrapping it around your body as you followed him out of the balcony doors and along the pathway toward another entrance.

"Seriously this place is bigger than the Bureau," You hissed at him as he pulled you into a larger room that was filled with seats and a stage. FBI crew working around as they applied cameras to every spot they could find, dogs were sniffing around for what you assumed were bomb particles or a bomb.

"Get changed and on the stairs," Melling announced as he looked up from the piece of paper he was working from, it was his tight schedule he had you working on for the last two days.

"Come on, come on! We have work to do!" You groaned wanting nothing more than to bawl on the floor because you were tired and hungry and yet you still have to train.

Wearing a tight evening gown and attempting to walk downstairs was no your idea of a fun night, the dress was far too tight for your liking and it wasn't even the dress you were going to be wearing for the final show. This was just a random black evening gown Melling had found backstage that would fit you, your dress was still being made by his team of workers.

"Clench your thighs as you step and keep your head up." Melling cried out as he watched you walking down the stairs for whats seemed like the 50th time in a row. Jisung and Hyunjin chuckled to one another from the front seats as they watched you walking up and down for the last hour. All seven boys were sitting in the front row watching you while eating popcorn out of a bucket,

"Thighs, calves and ankles clenched!" Melling bellowed out as you threw your head back in frustration at him, if it wasn't for the fact that people were in trouble you would have given up long before you had gotten to this point.

Attempting to walk down the steps once again you focused on where your feet were supposed to go, counting the steps in your head when Chan began laughing from the side of the stage.

"I don't know why you're laughing I'm doing this to save your dumbass!" You hissed as he held his hand over his heart pretending as though he was hurt as he clutched his shirt tightly.

"Please...Y/n...I'm flattered that you would do this for me." He snickered before going back over to get more food for himself. Melling watched you as you finally did a perfect descend of the stairs smiling over at him happily but he didn't seem to smile back at you.

"What are you doing for your talent?" Melling asked as he began to note things down onto a pad of paper telling you to keep at the stairs until you made zero mistakes and could look ahead instead of at the floor.

"Whatever you want me to do, I will do," He blinked at you slamming down the paper and making you jump at the suddenness of it all.

"Agent bang! This woman is talentless!" You stared at him as he began storming over to Chan who was standing by a food table, pizza and sandwiches covered it and your mouth watered. You chased after Melling as he began ranting about how you had no talent,

"Don't say that in front of her if you like your teeth in your mouth," Chan grinned as he watched you reach for a slice of pizza only for it to be ripped away from you and replaced by a small bag of fruit once again.

"She'll be on stage tomorrow with nothing to do. I can't give her a talent within the next five hours!" Melling yelled out as he looked at you slowly eating the fruit,

"You also said you couldn't make her beautiful in two days and look at her, she's stunning," Smirking over at Chan you thought of all of the different ways you would be able to tease him with that,

"I-I mean compared to the car wreck that she was before," Chan added on in a mumble as he looked at Melling who was shaking his head.

"She can't do this! She's simply going to fail at everything! What is she supposed to do? Have an eating competition? She can't do it!"

"Talent her up-" Finally having enough at the two of them telling back and forth you stood between them.

"I have a talent! Chill your beans," You rolled your eyes walking towards the exit, it was the talent you hadn't done for years but there was no reason you couldn't do it now.

"Food please," Melling said as he held onto your shoulder to stop you from leaving the stage, you hissed pulling the doughnuts out from your chest and throwing them at Chan who was already laughing at you for attempting it.

It was almost light outside when Chan began walking you back to your room, the two of you alone as you kept his jacket around you so you wouldn't freeze to death or be seen wearing a silk nightgown.

"You're doing great...Thanks for doing this I know it can't be easy for you." Humming at him you tried to keep your eyes open, by the time you would get back you would be lucky to have three hours of sleep.

"You should check out Miss Morningside, she seems bitter about it being her final year this year...Then there's Miss Ohio she seems a little snooty for my liking." Chan shook his head at you as you walked together,

"Just focus on you, I'll take care of the leads." He promised as you reached your door, the two of you stopping in front of it.

"You look great in the evening gown too, I mean I've never seen you in anything but sweats before so it's refreshing." His comment about the way you looked earlier came crawling back and you smirked up at him.

"I know, you think I'm stunning," You teased as you looked at him, poking his chest a little,

"You wanna hug me, you wanna kiss me, you wanna love me," You sang over and over again as Chan stared at you,

"Y/n." He growled in a warning tone as he stood in front of you staring down into your eyes making you freeze in place, he tilted his head down further and further until you we so close you could feel his breath on your face. For a moment you thought he was going to kiss you and your eyes glanced to his lips as you ran your tongue along yours only for him to bite into a chocolate bar.

"Night," He smirked before turning and walking away from you moaning out dramatically about how good the chocolate bar tasted as he left you alone. Slamming the door behind you as you fell down onto your bed ready to enjoy the two hours of sleep you were going to get if your brain was ever going to shut off about how close Chan was to you just then.

The day had come and gone so quickly, you'd spent most of the morning rehearsing your talent alone in your hotel room while Changbin and Seungmin went undercover acting as security guards. They'd decided it would be a good idea to get a scope of the place but you just thought it was their way of getting to check the girls out.

"Did you look into Morningside?" You questioned Chan as you stood behind a changing screen attempting to slide into the dress that had been given to you. It was hard to put on alone especially with the hairstyle the stylists had done for you.

"Yes, she's clean apart from a very...very disturbing photoshoot she did when she was 40," He shuddered and gagged a little as he remembered looking through the images, seeing a 40 something-year-old half-naked wasn't something he ever wanted to see again. Poking your head out from behind the screen you smirked at him deciding to get some fun out of the situation.

"Aw did Channie not like what he saw?" Poking out your bottom lip out to pout dramatically and sarcastically in his direction.

"Shut up and get changed. You're on the stage next." He mumbled shoving a pair of shoes that Melling had given to him to give to you. This afternoon he was in charge of making sure you didn't run out of the changing rooms leaving the competition behind.

"What's your talent anyway? Melling won't even come and watch he's so scared it's bad." Chan mumbled as he walked over to the dressing room table looking through all of the makeup that was on the table. All of this felt so weird to him, seeing you dressed up all of the time. It was normal for him to see you in sweats and a tank top he wasn't used to the makeup and dresses. Not that he was complaining you looked stunning no matter what you wore.

"Singing." You stepped out from behind the changing screen and brushed down the dress you were wearing. A huge princess gown that came up to just above your ankles in a light green colour, flowers and petals scattering down from your chest along the bottom of the dress. Not something you ever would have picked in your life but it was to drawer attention to you. You needed the judges on you at all times and most of the crowd if the boys were ever going to find someone shady.

"Singing? I didn't know you could-" Chan stopped speaking when he turned to face you not expecting to see a giant dress. At first, he was going to compliment you it was playing on the tip of his tongue but he couldn't bring himself to do it.

"You look like a green blob," He mumbled looking at the dress still not believing that it was you standing there. Your hair was styled with small flowers and fake butterflies weaved into it.

"Thanks. I feel like a blob," You uttered sarcastically as you pushed past him, both of you laughing a little and you pushed the earrings that were laid out for you into your ears.

"Y/n, you're on," Cheryl said from the door, you thanked her before turning to look at Chan with a warning glare. You'd made a promise the moment you saw the dress that you would warn them all not to make jokes, after all, you were doing them a favor by being there.

"If you or the guys make one joke about me or this dress and I'll make sure you're buying coffee for the next year with broken arms." You tapped his face gently with the palm of your hand before leaving the room to find your way to the stage leaving Chan alone.

Even if you looked like a blob he still thought you look pretty but he was never going to say it to you. You'd use it against him for the rest of his life.

"What's your talent Y/n? You going to go on the stage and start stripping?" Jisung muttered into his earpiece as he walked around the car park. The talent portion of the show was being held outside of the convention centre where anybody could feel free to come and watch.

All of the boys were out looking for people that could be a threat since it was such a large and open space, even Jeongin was being used on the floor. Felix figured CUBE could strike today since the talents were being broadcasted everywhere it would be a good way to gain publicity.

"Did someone say, stripper?" Jeongin piped up as you stared over at him from the stage area, as soon as he saw you the smile dropped face turning red as he saw what you were wearing.

"Y/n looks like-" Jeongin started but Chan was already on it, cutting him off instantly.

"You'll be buying coffee for the next year with broken arms," Chan barked as you smiled in relief as they all fell silent on the subject of your attire.

"Next up with have Miss Alaska with her performance of La Vie En Rose," Cheers came from the crowds and you walked out on stage, smiling and bowing to everyone.

"Did you know she spoke french?" Felix questioned as he turned to face the stage a little surprised that you were even going to be singing in the first place. He'd never once heard you even speak of an interest in music before.

"Can she even sing?!" Jisung sounded panicked as he realised this was going to be your only shot at getting through to the finals.

"No...I didn't know at all." Chan spoke as he watched you, his mouth falling open as the music began to play and your voice filled the microphone.

"Des yeux qui font baisser les miens...Un rire qui se perd sur sa bouche," He couldn't help but stare, he never knew you could speak french let alone sing it his mouth hanging open just a little in surprise. There was so much he didn't know about you that was starting to surprise him, he couldn't help but stare throughout the entire performance eyes glued to you. Even in the completely hideous dress, you managed to make it look beautiful.

The final note played and Chan was still staring at you while the other boys had gone back to doing their jobs, he couldn't handle not staring at you. He wanted to watch you instead of doing what he was supposed to be doing but he couldn't help it, not when you sounded as though you'd dropped straight out a musical.

"Miss Alsaka everybody!" You bowed before leaving the stage and going to stand with the other contestants, Cheryl jumping up and down on the spot as she got ready to go up next. Her flaming batons at the ready she glanced at you and smiled brightly giving you a small thumbs up.

"Anyone suspicious?" You whispered into your earpiece trying to look around from your vantage point but there wasn't much to see besides the people working in the pageant.

"Yes. You. What the fuck was that? Where did that come from?!" Hyunjin cried out as he laughed, he'd never heard you speak another language before and it had shocked him and all of the boys. The laughter wasn't malicious or spiteful but one of shook,

"I took French instead of Russian...Russian was hard," You laughed before looking around at the snack table stomach growling once you saw that it was open for you to take. No one was around to stop you so you reached out for one of the cupcakes only for Morningside to harshly slap your hand away harshly making you hiss.

"Now now dear, you've only gotten through by the skin of your teeth. You don't want this to all blow up in your face." She smirked before walking away from you, you rubbed your hand again staring at her as she continued making her way over to other girls.

"You're sure about Morningside? She just mentioned something blowing up in my face." You hissed down the earpiece and Chan, you knew he was good at his job but it couldn't help to check again.

"I checked her out but I'll check again," Chan whispered as he turned to see a black SUV Entering the parking lot, he frowned as soon as he saw the number plate.

"Is that JYP?" He mumbled watching over his shoulder as your boss walked into the convention centre not even watching over at anyone else that was there.

"Why is the boss man here? What did you do?" You laughed at him as you grabbed some salad from the bar deciding if you couldn't eat anything good you might as well have something.

"Nothing...I hope." Chan grumbled before storming off and into the building, turning off his earpiece something Chan rarely did unless something bad was about to go down.

Everyone knew there was always some kind of power struggle with JYP and Chan so you weren't surprised when he turned off the earpiece, maybe he thought JYP was coming to take over the case he had worked hard on.

"What do you think that was about?" Changbin asked as he walked around to join Jisung and Jeongin, glancing between Chan and then over at you as if you would have all of the answers.

"Not sure. Someone should go and make sure Chan doesn't lose his shit..." You suggested as you looked over at them, all of the girls were allowed to head back to their hotel rooms for the night since the talents were over and the judges had to do some deciding.

"It's your job to cool him down, you're the only one he doesn't get stressed at." Hyunjin reminded you as you smirked to yourself. You knew it was true and headed towards your changing room stopping just outside of the door,

"I'll speak to him when I see him tonight." You whispered before cutting your camera and earpiece off so the boys wouldn't get to see what was happening inside.

You had tried to call and text Chan all afternoon but there was no response from him. It was as though he was going out of his way to ignore you but you weren't going to let him get away with it not with ditching you with no explanation.

It was another late night of training and you were getting tired of people telling you how you were never going to make it through the competition or make it passable. Someone had even gone as far as to say you it was obvious it was being fixed since you'd made it through the talent portion. Everything was getting too much for you and you were exhausted of not being able to eat what you wanted and sick of Jisung making jokes about the way you looked.

"Where's Christopher tonight?" Melling questioned as he walked you across the stage, preparing you for the evening gown look as he walked you around. The dress you would be wearing was still being tailored so you were back in the blue dress once again, walking around as though he was presenting you to the room the way he would be doing on the final night.

"With our boss, he's been ignoring me all afternoon." You grumbled kicking your feet a little as you walked.

"Ah, that explains why you're in such an inadequate mood." You ignored him doing the twirl at the end of the stage you had to do before going back to him wanting nothing more than for this to be over and you could go to sleep.

"Chan is a friend," You told him as you smiled smugly,

"I never said he wasn't," Melling smirked as he twirled you under his arm the smile quickly fading from your face.

"You're just assuming I was thinking otherwise," You hummed as he continued to walk you back to the side of the stage, reminding you every second that you had to keep your head up straight.

"Besides. He could do better." Melling told you as you stayed with your back turned to him trying not to let the comment bother you as you walked over to a chair and sat down.

"Tell me I'm wrong! All you ever do is bully him when he's around you and you're no lady, he could do better!" Saying nothing you sat down on one of the stools waiting for it to be over. Not that Chan would ever go for someone like you but what gave anyone the right to yell at you like that.

"Your ideal date?" He asked as he watched you thinking about it, the cogs ticking in your brain as you thought of any date you had been on. All boring and mediocre except for the times you and Chan would hang out on the weekends together,

"Shooting range," Something the two of you did a lot and it was fun, challenging without the guy being butthurt that you beat him at something.

"Wrong. If you answer like this you're sure as hell going to fail!" Slamming down the cards he had worked so hard on Melling threw his head into his hands, mumbling something about needing a stronger drink.

You'd finally reached a breaking point by the middle of the night,. Melling and his crew all yelling answers at you to the questions for some dumb interview. Stylists muttering and giggling to one another whenever you answered something wrong and did a walk wrong so you stormed off and headed back to your room. Going through the back entrance to make sure none of the other girls caught you sneaking in and out in the middle of the night.

"You've got to be shitting me" You laughed sarcastically as you saw Chan swimming laps in the pool as this was some kind of holiday to him. Kicking off your show you threw it at him as he resurfaced to get some air, he grunted turning around to look at you confused.

"You're an ass! You could have bought in anyone! Anyone! A fucking outsider but you thought you'd torture me instead!" You screamed at him finally losing your shit over everything you were putting your body through. The lack of sleep and food finally getting to you as you tipped over the edge and reached your final breaking point. Chan was just the one about to cop it all from you,

"Who else is going to wear a dress like that and let me stare at them all day?" He smirked as he looked up at you doing his best to cheer you up but you threw the other shoe at him and threw your head back in defeat. He knew that now was not the time for jokes with you.

"I am tired...I am hungry and everyone is fucking right Chan...I'm not cut out for this." He frowned watching you get so worked up over this, he never would have taken you as someone who would quit something so easily. The whole time he'd known you, you never let what someone else had to say stop you from doing anything...Not even your boss.

"Everyone is right? Who's saying you can't do it?" He swam to the edge of the pool to look up at you getting angry at anyone who told you that you couldn't. He leant his arms on the side of the pool Water dripping down his amazing toned body as you stared back at him.

"Melling, the boys...Some of the girls. I overheard them in the changing rooms." You splashed water into his face and sighed looking at the pool,

"You did all of this before, I've seen your file. I know you can do this which is why I chose you," He explained as you sat down at the edge of the pool, pulling your dress up to your knees so you could dip your feet into the water, letting it relax you just that little bit more

"You read my file?" You cocked your head to the side, you knew he did. He was Chan so it was a given that he was going to read every file of the people that worked for him.

"You think I'd never look? You did it before, you were the runner up Y/n." Scoffing at the memory you looked down at him,

"I sucked. I lost." You mumbled as you folded your arms over your chest.

"You lost because you left early...You could win this if you just believed in yourself." His hand reached up to your leg and he began to rub your knee softly in a comforting manner but you shuddered and pushed him away with your foot.

"Stop being nice to me...Creeps me out."

"Shut up dork," He yelled out splashing you with water and you shook your head at him as you stared down at the water.

"Well, I quit. You'll have to find someone who looks like me to keep going through with it all."

"Well, You can't quit...you owe me remember." You pushed him away with your foot once again but this time he grabbed you by the ankle yanking you into the pool with him.

"CHAN!" You screamed out before going under the water with him, fighting to get back up for air as he tried to keep you under with him.

"You owe me. No quitting," He spoke as he pushed you against the side of the pool, his arms on either side of yours as you stared back at him. Every inch of your body telling you to look at him but you didn't, keeping your eyes on his instead of his tone physique.

"You know Melling will kill you right? You ruined the dress," You gestured to the now soaking wet cloth that was clinging to your body and he smirked before splashing you again.

"He can take it up with me. Swim...Let go and have some fun" He grumbled before swimming away from you, kicking his legs a little harder just to splash you some more.

"I could swim laps around you," You knew he was trying to get a rise out of you and it was working so you got out of the pool and stripped down to your underwear. Chan watched while blushing not expecting you to just dive in, in your underwear.

"It's on Bang!" You called out before diving into the water and swimming over to him by the shallow end of the pool.

"3...2...1...Go!" He yelled out splashed you right before he swam off,

"Cheater!" You screamed out swimming after him, diving under the water so that you could grab him by the ankle and yank him back.

"Says the big cheat!" He cried back at you watching as you swam to the far end of the pool.

The two of you laughed as you were leaning against the side of the pool, you'd just gotten done having swimming matches and attempting to do the dirty dancing hold in the air when you heard voices coming. Chan held his hand up to your mouth as he swam you both under the diving board hiding from whoever was speaking,

"Shh," He whispered listening to a woman screaming down the phone at someone as she paced around the floor.

"You listen to me! You promised that there would be no trouble!" You frowned hearing Morningside speaking down the phone so aggressively to someone, who could she be speaking to?

"You assured me that the crown would be ready in time and now I hear you're going to miss the stage!" You looked at Chan who shook his head, if either of you moved she was going to know you were the undercover agent and it could blow everything.

"You listen to me and you listen well that crown gets here in time I will have your head on a fucking stick!"The two of you exchanged a worried look as she stormed by the pool shrieking in anger before flipping a deckchair over.

"You promised no agents would be a problem and yet I've found four of them sniffing around and one undercover on the stage!" You flinched as you realised she knew it was you and that all of you were there, this could put everything in jeopardy.

"You better be here in time for tomorrow." The phone call ended and you looked at Chan as Morningside began to leave, panic began to rush through you as you realised all of the times you had been alone with her. She could have done anything to get to you and kill you without anyone batting an eyelash that it was her.

"You said you checked her out," You hissed at him getting out of the water and wrapping his shirt around your body to try and keep yourself from freezing.

"I did," He followed you out, searching for his phone to call one of the boys with, dialling their numbers over and over again to try and get in contact.

"Why was JYP here?" You quizzed as you walked into your hotel room, shivering as you sat down on the edge of your bed grabbing a towel to shove over yourself and one for Chan but he refused to take it. Staring down at his phone with an angry look across his face.

"Nothing." It wasn't like chan to give you one-word answers but you let it slide, looking at him as he began calling Jeongin over and over again. Jeongin was the one who almost always answered his phone.

"Why does no one fucking answer?!" He screamed out making you get up and reach out to him putting your hands on his arms,

"Chan its the middle of the night-" He shoved your touch away from him turning to look at you,

"And what if we were in trouble?! What if you were in trouble?!" You looked at him and he was turning red in the face with anger, storming out of your hotel room and slamming the door behind him leaving you there alone.

Ever since Chan disappeared the night before you'd not heard from him or any of the boys. Your earpiece was connected but no one was speaking, you had no idea if they were even still working the case. If JYP had been around, did that mean it was being taken away from you?

"Have you see Chan?" You questioned in a panicked tone as Melling came over to you at the door to the changing rooms, he was going to help you get ready.

"Pushed him away have you? I told you that's all you do." You groaned at Melling not wanting to hear the same boring lecture you heard a thousand times before. Deciding you didn't need his help you wandered over to the changing rooms where all of the other girls were waiting. It was time for the interviews and you were doing your best to remember all of the answers Melling had given to you, going over the answers in your head.

"Do you need help getting ready?" Cheryl questioned when she noticed that your hair wasn't done, you weren't dressed and you hadn't even started your makeup.

"I saw you out late with the boy...I figured you'd need some help." Smiling weakly at her you nodded accepting her kind gesture as you sat in her chair. Cheryl had been the only one you felt you'd gotten close to, she made an effort unlike anyone else in the competition.

"LADIES! I need someone on hair, someone on nails and I'll do her make up! Let's go!" She screamed out as about five people began crowding around you to try and help get you ready in time, they looked more prepared to handle you than Melling's team ever had.

"Who was the boy you were with, he looked cute." Cheryl teased as she began applying foundation to your face, she'd seen you swimming in the pool when she'd gone to her window in the night.

"A friend...He's been my friend ever since I can remember." You couldn't help but smile thinking of Chan,

"Is he going to watch?" The question you didn't know the answer to,

"I don't think so...This...This isn't really his thing." You lied looking down not realising how much you wanted Chan to be there cheering you on until you knew he wouldn't be there at all.

"It's a shame, you looked cute together." She whispered before tilting her head back up and continuing on with your makeup, you did your best not to let the comment affect you.

Restlessly playing with your microphone you looked out as Cheryl completed her interview and the judges clapped her off the stage, she had given perfect answers to everything without a single hesitation. All you could think about was how badly you were about to go up there and screw it all up.

"Next up with have Y/n Slaughter," You took in a deep breath and slowly began to walk out onto the stage, remembering to glide as you walked instead of slouching. Looking straight ahead instead of all around you, clenching your thighs together to walk properly instead just the way Melling taught you. Like a real lady.

"Please, introduce yourself Miss Alsaka." The celebrity interviewer asked as he sat down on a seat beside you, holding your hand as he helped you sit down graciously. The stage was hot thanks to the studio lights and thousands of eyes on you but you took in a deep breath, you'd done worse than this. You'd fought of Russian mafia members this was nothing.

"I'm Y/n Slaughter. I come a small part in Alsaka where everyone knows everyone." The crowd laughed even though nothing you had said was funny.

"Why did you decide to compete?" The real reason wasn't allowed to be said on TV...You knew you couldn't blurt out that you were there working for the FBI trying to solve a case.

"I wanted to come here and try to win the scholarship but even if I don't I've made some friends which is better than nothing." You smiled at Cheryl who was watching you from the side of the stage tears in her eyes as she watched you.

"What has been your biggest failure in life?" You glanced down at your hands as you thought back on your life, everything you had experienced and how you overcame it all.

"I won't lie...I have a lot of them but I think the most important part is...How we bounce back from it. What we learn from our experiences and what we do to better ourselves..." The room fell into a sweet silence as people leaned in to listen to you,

"When I was younger I used to push people away...Scared to get close to someone...but I let one person close to me and I'm so scared to lose him I keep him at arm's length...But I'm trying." The crowd began to awe and you looked down again admitting it to yourself and the rest of the people that were listening to you drabble on about it.

"Describe your ideal date..." Taking in a long pause you knew it wasn't the answer that was written down for you but it was the truth.

"Spending the evening with someone who doesn't care what I wear...Dress...Sweats...Hoodie or smart top...They're just there for me and want to spend time with me...Camped out on my sofa watching movies or eating junk food," You smiled picturing Chan and you together doing it, shaking your head as you looked back up at the interviewer.

"I think that's the first honest answer we've had...What do you think the world needs." You hated what was written for you to say, it was the generic answer and every single person that had been on before you had said the same thing.

"World peace." Smiling brightly everyone screaming along as you bowed before making your way off the stage to see Chan standing there.

"What's going on?" You questioned seeing the bag at his side, suitcase and duffel bag. It looked like everything he'd bought with him.

"We're done. JYP caught the man behind CUBE." You frowned before looking over at Morningside who was over by the judge's panel speaking on the phone with someone again.

"She's not behind it," Following him from the side of the stage and into a smaller room you tried to make sense of it all.

"We heard her-"

"We heard her making stupid fake threats...JYP caught him so we need to go. The case is over." Staring back at him you couldn't believe what he was saying, it wasn't like Chan to just give up when either of you had a gut feeling. Last night he had been so convinced it was Morningside that he stormed off,

"But we both-"

"We were wrong." He cut you off angrily again and you stared at him, you understood if he was mad at JYP but he didn't have to take it out on you.

"I don't think we have the right guy Chan...I know when I'm right-"

"No! You just wanna sit here and play dress up! You look dumb up there, the judges know who you are it's pointless." Your heart broke as he called you dumb so you stared at him, waiting for him to say sorry or that he was just joking but he didn't.

"You're just going to leave me behind?" You questioned as he began to turn and leave you standing there alone, dragging his bag behind him as he left.

"I'm not leaving you behind, you're choosing to stay. There's a difference." You scoffed at him before walking back to the changing rooms doing your best not to cry at the comment he made about you. You knew there was something off about Morningside and the fact that JYP had magically shown up and solved the case. There had to be something else going on and you weren't about to let them get away with it.

"Will you help me with the final piece?" You questioned Melling as he walked up behind you in the changing room, you were sitting at your desk trying to memorize the lyrics of the song you were going to be performing and he shook his head. Staring at him through the mirror you waited for an explanation,

"I can't. Chan hired me to get you through and now that they've caught-"

"They haven't caught who did it. They're wrong." You cut him off finally getting annoyed at everyone turning and leaving you there. Giving up on everything you had worked for.

"Well...Now that they're leaving I have to leave too...But I wanted to give you this." Pulling out a large black box he smiled at you before tapping the top of it, you frowned staring at the box. It had a giant bow on the top and he placed a pair of black heels on top.

"You'll find it has room for your guns and cuffs." He whispered before kissing the top of your head,

"You can't stay...Even if I fly you home?" He shook his head,

"I wish I could...You can do this...I believe in you agent Y/l/n." You smiled weakly as he laid another kiss on top of your head before leaving you sitting there. Alone.

The dress was perfect, it was a black ball gown with more than enough room to move, two thigh holsters was inside of the box as well as some cuffs you could place into the breast parts of the dress. Fully equipped for an agent which now explained why it took so long to get ready.

"You look stunning...Are you ready?" Cheryl questioned as she placed your "Miss Alsaka" ribbon around your neck and stood by the side of the stage. It was time to go out there and do the group dance number before they announced the top three contestants and final interviews.

"Nervous." You lied as you stared around, if tonight was really the night something was going to happen you needed to keep your eyes open. Working alone was something you'd never done and you were going in blind.

"PLACES LADIES!" Someone screamed down backstage when you noticed a case on its own, no one was standing around it and you began to panic.

"I forgot my good luck charm" You lied squeezing past everyone as you headed for the box. Stopping when you heard Morningside speaking with someone. You pressed your back against a wall hoping that no one would pay attention to you,

"They're all gone except for one? You promise she won't be a problem..."

"I promise." The voice made the hairs on your body stand to attention. JYP. Why was he speaking to Miss Morningside and not with Chan on a plane back home?

"The crown and flowers are ready, all you have to do is hand them to the winner." Slowly easing your way back to the other girls you searched through your small clutch bag for the compact Mirror chan had given to you on the first day. If he wasn't wearing his earpiece you were going to be able to catch him on this,

"Fucking answer." You hissed as it stayed static instead of him answering you. So much for any time, you need me.

"You're talking to your mirror babe." Miss Ohio mentioned making you jump when you realised someone was listening to you, the mirror slipped from your grasp smashing onto the floor and making you whimper. That was your only way of getting in contact with him, there was no way you were going to be able to take JYP down on your own.

The group choreography ended and they were beginning to announce the top three girls, the whole place was buzzing with excitement.

"Miss Rhode Island!" Cheryl walked across the stage graciously and waved while people cheered before going over to a section of the stage for the top three.

"Miss Alsaka." Shivers ran up and down your body as you realised you'd gotten into the final. Staring at Cheryl as you walked over to her you heard a large yell of approval and you turned to see Chan standing at the front of the crowd. Clapping and cheering you on as if he was a kind and supportive friend. A giant smile spread over your face as Cheryl took your hand in hers, whispering to you.

"I told you, cute together." She winked before turning back to watch the presenter announce the third and final girl of the lineup.

The earpiece you were wearing began to crackle before a loud pitch noise sounded making you rip it out and stomp on it on the floor, it must have been JYP jamming it.

"Join us after the break for the final talent portion of the show, small interviews and as we announce the winners!" The cameras cut and you rushed off the stage to go and find Chan.

"It's JYP, The bomb is in the flowers and crown." You said in unison with one another as soon as you reached him at the side of the stage.

"You're good at that," Melling smirked as he stood beside Chan, the whole ride over he'd had to listen to Chan panicking about you being alone with JYP.

"How do you know?" You did it again and whined wanting him to go before you did, if he'd come all the way back here it meant he had more information than you did.

"We got onto the plane and I found receipts for flowers and a fake plastic crown...Then there were all the contestants in some folder." Handing you some papers you glanced over it all, this would be what Morningside was screaming at him for. None of it had been ready until he'd shown up yesterday.

"Why would he do something like this?" You mumbled before looking at Morningside who was heading over to your side of the stage, you grabbed Chan and pushed him against the wall to hide him from behind seen. Standing almost face to face as you stared at him worriedly.

"I heard her speaking with JYP...They're in it together I just don't know why." You hissed at him looking at Melling who was smirking at you standing so close with Chan but he also had information. That morning he'd heard about Morningside being fired for being too old,

"Morningside is being forced into retirement that would be her reasoning..." Melling told you and Chan as he watched you both,

"JYP's?" You questioned Chan who seemed to be thinking harder, looking at you as he thought back to the previous mission.

"He tried to kill me on the last mission...The Russian guys...He told you not to bother coming to get me. If you hadn't I would have been dead in minutes." You stared at him and then back at Morningside who was speaking with someone behind a curtain but you couldn't hear her over the music or the screaming girls.

"You need to stay out of the way...You need to find the flowers and the crown before they get placed on the winner."

"What are you going to do?" Chan held your hand to make you look at him,

"Win this...If you fail I'll take the crown and flowers and...And figure something out..."

"Y/n-" He tried to warn you but you shook your head,

"Too late. Go."

"Miss Alaska with her talent of singing in French!" You walked out onto the stage facing the front as you waited for the music to start. Suddenly nerves were beginning to bubble inside of you but not for the performance but because the whole place was in danger. There were over 500 people in the seats alone and that didn't account for those working backstage, working the cameras and the room above the one you were currently in.

If the bomb was going to be placed on anybody in the room you wanted it to be on you that way if it was on you it would have been easier to control and fewer deaths for the FBI to be in trouble for. There was a fire exit less than a sprint away all you had to do was make it out of the door and people should be clear.

"Des yeux qui font baisser les miens...Un rire qui se perd sur sa bouche..." The entire room fell silent besides the music and everything going on backstage and you continued to sing. Staring at Melling who had made his way to the front of the crowd to cheer you on but it only made you more nervous, he was someone you'd grown to love and hate.

"So Miss Alaska...You said you just wanted to make friends but has that changed now that you're in the top three." You glanced at the interviewer and shook your head, taking Cheryl and Sandra's hands into your own. It felt wrong being on the stage and having no idea what Chan was doing behind the scenes but you pushed through it. Going without an earpiece was what you had to do.

"I'm just glad I've been able to make such strong connections in such little time." The attention was changed to Cheryl giving you a chance to scout for Chan,

"Miss Rhode Island...How do you feel? What would winning the scholarship mean to you?"

"It would mean the world to me and my family...Getting to go to university has been one of my dreams since I was a little girl and all I've ever wanted to do was help the world...With the scholarship, I'll be one step closer." Your heart clenched as you thought about it, the whole place was going to blow up if the crown was placed on her head but she deserved the win much more than anyone else in the room. You wanted to see her go to college and live out the dream that she wanted.

The lights were low and everyone was silent, the only thing that could be heard were the cameras all turning to look at the centre stage where you were waiting. Clutching hands with Sandra and Cheryl as you prayed to be the winner.

"And this year's...Miss United States winner is..." Dramatic music began to play with a large drum roll. Instantly you searched for Chan you still had no idea what was going on with the bombs or if he'd managed to do anything about it.

"Miss ALASKA!" Your eyes widened as you turned to see the presenter and Miss Morningside walking over to you. A giant smirk plastered across Morningsides lips as she got closer and closer to you.

"Me?!" You asked completely shocked as the flowers and crown came towards you. The crown had a small light flashing a red colour, you stared at Morningside and then behind her to see Chan with a gun to his head.

"You deserve everything you're going to get," She whispered to you as she began placing the crown onto your head taking the flowers and laying them in your arms gently.

"All this is worth killing yourself for?" You uttered but she smirked at you, kissing your cheeks ,

“Who said I would be in the building when it happened?” She kisses your cheek again before heading off the stage. JYP smirked at you from the sidelines making it clear that there was a gun pressed against Chan.

"Now for the final performance from the winner...The stage is yours." Panic began to boil up when you heard a loud beeping begin to sound in your ears coming from the crown. Eyes darting over at Chan you panicked as you realised one false move he would be shot...If you stayed still everyone would die. Was it worth losing the one person you seemed to care most about? It should have been an easy answer.

"CHAN!" You screamed when the beeping began to pick up, people frowned watching you in awe when a large grunting sound happened. The crowd screamed when a gun skidded across the stage. Chan had knocked his head back into JYP sending the remote for the bomb and the gun out of his grasp and in full view of everyone.

"Melling!" You cried out as he began hopping onto the stage only for Morningside to kick him back down with her heel,

"Get everyone out!" You ordered him as you saw how many people were beginning to panic in the room.

"Don't fucking touch it," You bellowed out throwing the bouquet onto the floor beside her and you had your gun in your hand in seconds ready to go. Cocked back and loaded as you aimed it at her hand, if it made one sudden movement you wouldn't even hesitate to shot her.

"You wouldn't shot me...In a room filled with people and your little friend with your boss-" She squawked as Chan hit her around the back of the head with her gun knocking her out almost instantly.

"Where were you keeping that?" He questioned starting at the gun in your hand, you ran your hand down the sides of your dress and smiled.

"Dresses have storage." You whispered before looking at the crown in your other hand, still beeping.

"We should get these disarmed..." Melling said as he stepped between the two of you, people screaming as they all left the room he had tried to make them leave in an ordinary fashion but it didn't work.

Paparazzi were wild as they filmed you and Chan walking to the car with your boss in your hands Morningside joining him as she mumbled something about never getting caught for it. That there was nothing linking her to the crime.

"They're going to love you in prison," You laughed as you shoved her into the back of the squad car, slamming the door as she tried to speak to you.

"So why did you want me dead?" You questioned JYP as he sat in the back of a squad car, hands cuffed behind his back as he stared forward. He'd said nothing since the moment Chan arrested him and began walking him to the car,

"I understand why you wanted Chan out of the picture but, me?" He said nothing before the car started up. Chan shut the door and the police drove JYP and Morningside away leaving you and Chan alone in the pitch-black parking lot as reporters chased down the car.

"You did good...You won." Chan nudged you and you turned to face him even though you knew it was fixed for you to win it still felt good.

"I did...I won." You laughed looking down at yourself and the dress, you were going to have to keep it.

"It's got some space to it," You laughed as you began to wiggle around in the dress when Chan suddenly tilted your head up to look at him, running his thumb along your bottom lip.

"That was good work..." He said slowly this time,

"Back at you," You laughed a little awkwardly with how close you were to him,

"Now...You owe me." You tried to joke as you poked his chest, making him stumble backwards a little and laugh to himself.

"I was...I was doing some thinking." You glanced up at him, standing so close you could feel his breath on your face.

"When we get back to New York...You wanna go and get some food?" Laughing nervously you look up at him thinking that it was just some kind of new way to tease you.

"Like a date?" He looked at you trying to read your mind,

"No...Just dinner with a friend and if we have sex after then yeah it's a date." Shoving him away you scoffed at him and the way his mind worked,

"I'm not like Trixie or all those other girls you sleep with all the time...you only want me because I look like this!" He pulls you into his chest tightly and stares down at you with a serious look on his face.

"I want you in sweats and a hoodie...I want to eat pizza at your shitty apartment..."

"You think I'm stunnningggg...You wanna date me..." You began singing softly to him trying your best to tease him but he started walking away so you grabbed him by the shirt. Kissing him softly not expecting to feel the way you did when your lips met his. Sparks flew instantly and you pulled back a little shocked, looking up at him before moving your hands into his hair and drawing him back into another kiss.

Making your way into one of the hotel rooms you ran your hands back into Chan's hair, pulling on the strands as he moved his head down your neck. You'd barely stepped into the room when he began making out with you again, you pulled on his hair as he began leaving soft kisses up and down your skin until he reached the dip between your neck and your shoulder. Biting down softly and sucking ever so slightly making you whimper.

"Chan..." You breathed out as he continued to leaving small kisses on your skin. Kissing all the way up to your jaw until he reached your lips again. Hovering above them as he stared down into your eyes, cupping your face in his hands.

"Fuck." You whimpered crashing your lips to his in anticipation, he stumbled back onto the bed and you giggled straddling his legs.

"You have no idea how long I've wanted this," He whispered as he began to search the back of your dress for a zipper but whimpering when he couldn't.

"So cute." You laughed crawling off him and standing by the foot of the bed. Untying the sides of the dress and letting it drop to the floor, Chan's mouth dropped open seeing you standing there in nothing but a lace black bra and matching thong. Your holsters and guns strapped to your thighs only making you look hotter to him.

"We waited too damn long," He growled before pulling you to lay down on the bed. He towered over you with a smirk,

"Do you know how hard it's been keeping my hands off you this whole time?" He ran his hands down your body removing the holsters and throwing them onto the other bed in the room.

"No...How hard?" He shook his head at you before you unbuttoned his shirt. Muscles on full display for you to see as you run your fingernail down his abs causing him to hiss.

"It's driven me insane listening to the boys drool all over when you've been beautiful all along," He licked his lips watching you closely and you bit down on your lip. Adrenaline was rushing through you as you listened to every word he said to you. Hanging on to every syllable he used.

"Fuck you were sexy before but now...Now you're drop-dead gorgeous." Part of you yearned for him to stoop but you said nothing as you ran your fingers over his toned arms and abs. Squeezing his biceps a little as he ran his palms down your body, massaging your breasts as you let out a small whimper.

"You didn't like the boys staring? So why are we about to fuck in a bugged hotel room?" He let out a snarl that sounded almost animalistic and possessive.

"The bugs are gone, we packed up remember." He whispered to you as he ran his hand up your thigh, you glanced down at his pants and smirked. There was a growing bump so you ran your hand down. Palming him through the trousers he was wearing and watching as his face seemed to change as he groaned.

"You're so fucking beautiful," He growled moving your hands to pin them above your head on the bed. His head between your neck kissing, biting and sucking all on the skin wherever he could.

Finally, after all the years of trying to make you jealous with different girls and trying to gain your attention, it was working. He had you right where he wanted you and not just in his dreams anymore.

Spreading your legs carefully he began to trail his kisses down your chest, taking off your bra and taking your breasts into his mouth. Sucking one while his hand worked on the other, playing with the peaks of your nipples as you let out moans of his name.

"So beautiful," He growled as he kissed down to your thighs. Enveloping your clit in his mouth causing your back to arch away from the mattress and moan out his name. He looked up and smirked as he continued to suck on your clit hard, swirling his tongue around repeatedly as you felt frozen in time. Each movement made your legs twitch and your mind go blank.

"Fuuuck!" You cried out as he continued to drag his tongue up and down your core occasionally dipping into you. Whimpering loudly you gripped onto the sheets below you, bucking against his face as you could feel yourself already getting closer.

Then he smirked up at you, pushing two fingers into you gently, curling them up to your sweet spot.

"Holy shit!" You screamed out almost pushing him away with how intense it was beginning to feel, Chan smirked up at you with dark eyes.

"Hmm? What was that? I didn't quite hear?" The vibrations from his voice edged you as he continued to fuck two fingers into you.

"S-Shit! CHAN!" You begged as he continued to pump his fingers, your clit beginning to throb as he sucked.

"Cum." He ordered as he looked at you starting to lose control, you whimpered as he continued thrusting until you suddenly went over the edge. Orgasm ripping through you as you cried out his name, hands buried in his hair as you pushed his face closer to your core.

"Tastes so sweet," He smirked as he lapped you up, sucking a little more as he came back up to your face.

"We're not done." You hissed pushing him down onto the bed as you began to undone his suit trousers. Pulling them down until you saw him through his boxers.

"Jeeze Chan...Y-You're huge," You breathed out as you looked at his member, it was long and thick.

"Y-Y/n," He growled as you slowly trailed one fingertip up and down his shaft.

"Please Y.n-" He stopped speaking when you began to slide your hand up and down his length, rubbing the tip with your thumb as you massaged the precum into his dick.

"Hmm, Channie? What was that?" You smirked before leaning down, carefully you pursed your lips gently against the head of his cock and he gasped. You never would have taken Chan as the man to gasp at something so small. Slowly you moved your head down, taking him inch by inch as you went. Hitting the tip at the back of your throat you hollowed out your cheeks and began to move your head.

Swirling your tongue around him as you began to find a steady rhythm, bobbing your head as he let out loud moans with every breath he let out.

"Y/n...D-Don't stop," He breathed out as you continued moving your head, using your hand to pump whatever you couldn't fit into your mouth. The sinful noises leaving his mouth made you clench around nothing continuing to move your head faster causing his moans to come out faster.

Contracting your throat a little you swallowed around him making him moan out louder than ever, your name followed by curse words filling the air as you continued to bob your head.

A few more flicks of your tongue over the slit of his cock and a little sucking and he came into your mouth without warning making you cough a little but you sat up and swallowed what you could.

A blushing Chan was watching you as you licked him clean,

"No more waiting," He grunted grabbing you by the ankles making you scream as you laid down against the mattress looking up at him. Lining himself up at your entrance he looked at you, kissing you softly as he eased himself into you. Making you hiss at the sudden stretch but you dug your nails into his skin, wailing out his name.

"C-Chan you can move," You whispered as you bucked your hips against his urging him to continue so he did. Pulling out of you almost all of the way only to plunge deeply into you as you cried out his name.

"S-Shit just like that," You whimpered running your fingers down his abs as you stared up at him. Completely lost in every feeling he was giving to you, his thrusts slowly turning into rough and fast movements that made your head spin.

"F-Fuck! Yes!" You screamed out in pleasure, whimpering as he continued to fuck into you. Forcing you to look at him with lust blown eyes,

"C-Channie," You clenched around him feeling your second orgasm fast approaching and he nodded his head,

"Cum...Cum for me," It almost sounded like a command but your head rolled back and your back arched away from the bed. Screaming out his name as the orgasm travelled through your body, it felt as though all of your senses had been lit on fire and every touch and thrust from him was intensified.

Chan's hips jerked as white streaks released onto your stomach making you whimper at the sudden warmness.

He fell down on the bedside you making you giggle as you both laid there out of breath.

"I-I'll get you a towel." He whispered but neither of you moved, just laid there panting from the activities too exhausted to move anywhere.

"Chan that...That was something." You breathed out smiling brightly as you rolled onto your side to face him, ignoring the cum that dripped onto the sheets.

"I-I never want that to be a one-time thing..." He whispered to you as you nodded at him, leaning closer to kiss his lips softly to prove that you didn't want it to be a one-time thing either. It meant something to you, he meant something to you.

"I'm going to shower." You whispered to him as you got off the bed, legs shaky as you stood up.

"Coming?" You smirked heading into the en-suite and waiting for him, hearing a small crash as he raced over to you.

The next morning you walked out of the hotel room in one of Chan's shirts and some sweats you'd packed before leaving New York. It was going to be a long flight back but luckily for you, you and Chan could sleep the whole way thanks to the events from the night before.

"Nice shirt," Jisung smirked as he looked at you, you looked back at him before tilting your head to the side, smiling creepily at him.

"You know I'll break your nose if you even mention what happened in that room." Chan placed his hands on your shoulders to calm you down and you began leaving.

"There's something I wanna do..." You mentioned to Chan as you packed up one of the cars, glancing over your shoulder to see Cheryl waiting for her ride.

"Hey...Thanks for saving us all last night." She grinned looking at you as you stood beside her, it felt weird bounding with her to suddenly leave without an explanation.

"No problem...Look...I know the whole thing was kind of a big waste of time but here-" You pulled out a cheque with the money she would need to get through her years at college and smiled. pushing it into her hand.

"I don't want this to be a waste of your time...You should have won...They only made me win to get me out of the way." You reassured her before she hugged you tightly, squealing loudly as she jumped up and down on the spot. Chan smiling as he watched you from the car.

"That was sweet-"

"Shut it, if you ever wanna get laid again." You mumbled to him before getting into the car, ready to go back to New York.

Tagline: @minholuvs @moonprincessdiviniation @lynnthevirgo @taestannie @sw33tnight @acciocriativity @mwitsmejk @taeechwitaa @justbangtanthingz @stillwithlix

979 notes · View notes

daceydeath · 1 year

Text

Hierarchy (Part 7)

Heirachy: a system, especially in a society or organization, in which people are organized into different levels of importance from highest to lowest.

Pairings: Mafia Changbin x Reader Word Count: 6.2k Genre: Mafia AU, friends to lovers, slow burn romance Warnings: 18+, minors dni, swearing (too much), verbal threats, gun violence, blood, gore, murder and mayhem

Changbin knew they would give him shit the entire way to the meeting but he would put up with it for the small risk that he might not see you again, this life was violent and ambushes and double crosses were not uncommon he had to be sure you knew he would risk everything to keep you beside him and safe.

"When did that start?" Chan asked breathlessly still laughing at Hyunjin's dramatics.

"Today" he shrugged.

"So it's official then? Should I not have left her with Han and Minho then?" Chan teased.

"It is and she would crush them if they tried anything" he smirked "She may be just a normal girl to the rest of you but she has the over protective bitchy streak that even floors me and Felix sometimes".

"I would believe that she was quite protective of Jeongin and Seungmin the other day" Chan conceded making the other's stop with their joking around.

"What do you mean?" Jeongin asked furrowing his eyebrows.

"The other day before she gave us the journal locations she might have given Chan some lip" he sniggered looking proud.

"Might have? she straight up told me if I couldn't assure her the two of them were safe she wasn't giving me shit" Chan smirked looking pleased.

"Why would she do that?" Seungmin seemed slightly confused by your apparent need to protect him

"Because your a member, she understands that when we do things like this we have each others backs, she is just showing the same care for you as she does Lix" he shrugged watching the others turn soft for you slowly.

"Well she isn't protective of Chan" Jeongin pointed out

"Not that you have seen" Chan smirked trying to rile him up again

"Yeah, yeah whatever you can give me all the shit you want if we get out of this unscathed" he sighed looking at their surroundings and realizing they were only a few minutes away.

"Ok boys we have done this a hundred times before you all know your role" Chan turned serious quickly "when we get home we can tease the happy couple as much as we like but right now heads in the game"

"Boss" they all chorused one after the other falling silent for the rest of the way.

"Once again standard plan, we meet and see what they want, we either leave and vote or if we are getting fucked over we make a decision there are five of us here if we all agree that is all that matters" Chan repeated for the third time that day.

The meeting had been called at the edge of the two territories in an currently disused industrial area that was technically on neutral turf but both considered their end border. Appearing that they were the first on scene Chan instructed that they dropped Hyunjin, Seungmin and Jeongin at a different warehouse before continuing to where the meeting would occur.

"If they aren't here in 30 minutes we leave" Chan spoke knowing the others would hear him through their ear pieces.

"You think we are the set up and they will hit the company then?" Hyunjin hissed "I should be back at the house then"

"I'm not sure, but stay put until we know either way" Chan groaned knowing that Hyunjin was worried about both Han and Felix, both could fight, both could shoot and both were smart, they would be fine but they were younger so naturally Hyunjin was protective.

"Hyun, they will be fine" he echoed Chan's sentiment knowing that they would be, moving behind cover he and Chan started their wait for the Ateez crew.

"Boss we have approaching vehicles, three vans" Jeongin's voice broke the silence.

"Fuckers" Hyunjin snarked

"Got it" Chan replied angrily that it was already going to shit.

They were trying their best to make you relax but Felix could tell you were trying your hardest to give them a brave face to hide how scared this was making you. You were just sitting quietly on your phone as they spoke in hushed tones on their phones on and off to who you assumed were all their guys.

"Do you want me to explain what we prepare for regardless of what we expect to happen?" he asked softly wrapping one arm around you to pull you closer.

"Are you allowed to do that?" you quirked you head as Minho and Han both started to rejoin the two of you.

"Bin has already told you a fair bit I'm guessing just based on what he said upstairs" he smiled

"He's told me he's killed people, that he doesn't necessarily regret it and he would happily do it again to protect you or me. He told me how it all started with Chan and where each of you came in. He also said if I want to know nothing he wont tell me but if I want to know what he is doing he will be honest with me" you sighed chewing your lip.

"So you want to know then?" Han asked nodding.

"Yes, I don't have to know everything I just need to know the basics so I'm not totally lost and left to freak myself out" you cautiously replied partly concerned that you were crossing a line with them and partly because you knew Han could do terrible things and you didn't really need to know about that part. "He thinks this is a trap" you finished.

"He does, well we all do really" Minho admitted "but where not sure if the trap is for them or for us here which is why three of us are here with you"

"Shouldn't you be with them to protect each other?" you frowned looking slightly shaken "This place is a fortress I would be safe on my own".

"We don't all need to be together to keep ourselves safe. Hyunjin is a talented sharpshooter, Jeongin is a pretty good one too, Seungmin is great in a fight not that you could tell by looking at him and Chan has held his own since he was a kid" Felix reassured you gently.

"Besides Chan and Changbin would be beyond furious if we left you alone" Minho shrugged.

"Yeah like you wouldn't rather be with them than babysitting" you grumbled making Felix roll his eyes and Han laugh at you.

"Did you want to try listening to the voice again?" Minho asked trying to steer the conversation towards something productive.

"Ok I will figure it out eventually I guess" you smiled softly as Felix loaded the file up on his phone again. You listened to it another three times before it clicked why it was familiar. "Felix can you make the voice slightly higher I think it's too low"

"You recognize something princess?" Han excitedly smiled bouncing a little in his seat.

"Yeah but the voice isn't quite right" you furrowed your brow as Felix dashed out to get his laptop "I think".

Felix returned a few minutes holding his already booted up laptop running the program he began fiddling with the pitch of the voice running it again and again for you as he tweaked it.

"It's my boss" you whispered suddenly eyes widening as you realized, you had listened to that voice for years yet just the slightly off pitch had confused you so much.

"Your boss?" Minho repeated to be sure he had understood you.

"Yeah...um...here....fuck" you dug your phone out of your pocket and held it tightly "I'll show you" dialed you bosses number.

"Hello I was wondering when you would check in again, have you been feeling better?" Director Kim's voice floated around the room as you placed it on speaker phone so they all could hear.

"Yes Director Kim, I am. I was just ringing to talk about me returning to work in the next day or so, if you haven't already contracted a temp of course" You had put your best sweetened phone voice.

"Of course, I can give your temporary replacement notice that she is no longer needed, I would much rather spend my day looking at you anyway" He had always been flirty with you but now that you knew he was behind the phone calls your skin was crawling.

"Thank you Director Kim, I have missed being at work, I think it will make me happier to return to normal as soon as I can" you rapped up feeling queasy and a little dirty for playing along.

"We will happily welcome you back. Goodbye for now" he purred into the phone making you almost gag.

"Goodbye Director" you chirped hanging up and looking up at the three men in front of you shaking slightly.

"Oh it is totally your fucking boss" Han spat venomously breaking the silence.

"I'm calling Hyunjin" Minho announced as he walked from the room.

"You did so good bubs, Binnie will be super proud of you when he gets back" Felix soothed pulling you against him to make you feel a little better.

"Why would it be my boss Lix? I don't understand" You murmured cuddling into him further hoping it would make you feel better again.

"I don't know bubs but I will bet you everything I have that Bin will find that out for you" Felix chuckled darkly stroking your hair.

Changbin had known from the get go that this was going to be a shit show, everything about this whole fucking mess had been, but he knew his members better than the back of his own hand and he knew Minho would have put in a call or two to make sure they had enough back up at the company.

"Here we go Bin, just remember to not get too mad too fast" Chan muttered remaining stoic looking.

"Got it" he whispered back putting on his death glare for their arriving company.

"Gentlemen" Chan greeted smiling tensely as Hongjoong exited his vehicle flanked by San.

"Mr Bang, thank you for agreeing to meet me, Mr Seo pleasure to see you again" Hongjoong drawled.

"Cut the crap Hongjoong" he growled already annoyed by the whole charade making San narrow his eyes at him threateningly.

"What he means is why did you want us here Hongjoong? need to explain something to us before things escalate any further" Chan raised his eyebrow waiting for an answer.

"Well it has come to my attention that my boy Mingi has been indirectly fucking with you" Hongjoong gestured to the man on his left who nodded "and of course we come to offer our sincere apologies for this"

"Yes we are aware of that, we have his cousin as a guest of ours currently" Chan drawled looking bored.

"His cousin?" San spluttered instantly looking both angry that he was being held and at the casualness of Chan's tone.

"He's a very easy talker Hongjoong, did you know that?" Bin smirked watching the two men in front of him faces change almost imperceptibly at the news.

"Yes he's been quite accommodating and I am sure Mingi would like him returned as unscathed as possible, however his associates Jihoon and Jonwoo will probably not be returned" Chan continued trying to keep his calm demeanor intact.

"Ah I see that you are aware of the situation" Hongjoong sighed "In that case perhaps we can explain before this escalates further"

"You think Hongjoong, maybe explain why we shouldn't kill you and your crew for fucking with us?" Binnie snarled furiously at the other man.

"Changbin" Chan reminded coolly

"Mingi's uncle owes a lot of money to both our crew and the Exo crew, they want him dead for not paying fast enough, he figured out a way to get their money at the very least but enough to get him out of debt" San began evenly trying to keep everyone calm.

"Bin your girl has figured out the voice, it's her fucking boss, Mingi's other fucking uncle" Hyunjin's voice came to life in their ears making his fury bubble to the surface at an alarming rate. Chan knew it was about to go to shit so he very quickly decided to take charge before Changbin went postal.

"Continue" Chan prompted knowing the other two men could see the change in his rage level

"He was to do a job for some company director that was an associate or some shit of his uncle, he wanted what Mingi said was a simple job in exchange for twice the amount of cash owed, we thought it was just some company wanting to ruin another one" San continued while eyeing him with caution.

"Fucking enough" Chan sanpped stepping closer to Hongjoong and San threateningly causing Changbin to re focus on Chan "You were allowing Mingi to have one uncle to pay of the other's debt for the small favor of procuring him a girl that he wanted. Am I fucking wrong?"

"Yes, the money would be used to pay off his debts to both Exo and us but the girl was never going to be harmed, we don't fucking traffic women, we don't fucking traffic anyone" Hongjoong defended angrily.

"Then what were you planning to do the money wouldn't have been exchanged without her, would it? Even you're not that fucking stupid to think otherwise" Chan snarled knowing that they were lying to his face. Moving one hand to his side he gave a very subtle signal to the other members watching who instantly understood.

"Where are your men Hongjoong? Surely they would have come to the rescue by now" He asked menacingly, his hand twitching as he wanted to reach for his gun.

"There is only one way to deal with this little problem as far as I can see it" Chan continued "There are rules we all live byin this life, business is business it isn't personal, you don't fuck with innocents and you never go after a members family" Chan lectured letting the pair of them stew in their own obvious fear "These are what separate us from animals, this is what keeps us successful"

"Family?" Hongjoong blinked looking between both Chan and Changbin.

"Did that motherfucker forget to mention who the woman was Hongjoong?" Changbin grinned psychotically making Hongjoong look to San for an explanation.

"Who the fuck is the girl San?" Hongjoong spat grabbing San by his collar.

"She's a fucking no one" San spluttered eyes wide before hanging his head.

"She isn't fucking no one though is she? If she was we wouldn't be here having this fucking conversation" Hongjoong yelled at the younger man letting him go and stepping back.

"No she isn't anyone" Chan smiled finally gesturing to him to move "She's Changbin's girl, she's the Queen of our syndicate and your cock splash of a member has gotten you both killed for it" He smiled dangerously as Changbin pulled his weapon from his side, and aimed at San.

"Wait, if she is your girl then we can work this out in a way where you get revenge and send a message to every other crew in the country" Hongjoong interjected quickly looking Chan dead in the eye.

"I'm listening" Chan replied apathetically motioning for him to lower the weapon slightly.

"We had no idea we were messing with your lady, we would never do that knowingly, I will give you Mingi and his family and any other member of my crew who is involved and in return we put this behind us and never repeat it" Hongjoong proposed nervously.

"Changbin what do you think?" Chan asked him smoothly waiting for him to considder.

"You're willing to let me end every member in your crew who knew what this was? Loyalty isn't your strong suit is it?" he asked looking from Hongjoong to San who both nodded.

"If you lie to us now and double cross us later" Chan interjected "I will let Changbin unleash hell on all of you and it wont just be you who will receive his wrath".

"I swear on it" Hongjoong sighed relieved holding out his hand for Chan to shake, which he did cementing the deal that would end this mess properly.

"Now gentlemen, we need to get back" Chan smirked gesturing for the van to collect them.

Felix had made you a hot chocolate and had bundled you up with blankets in their meeting room so that you were close to him while he continued to work monitoring the CCTV around the perimeter of the company while Han and Minho came and went checking on you from time to time and to give Felix updates.

"Where are your men?" Lix suddenly asked as both of them appeared in the room again.

"Mine are in the garage and at the front keeping the entry points locked down" Minho replied casually.

"Han?" Felix asked again looking at the screens confused by what he was seeing.

"Oh mine are out of the fence line of the two gates but there are only a couple of them why?" Han looked over Felix's shoulder at the screen.

Are either set in vans? That black one has driven past four times now" Felix frowned as the same license plate displayed on the screen from the camera that scanned everyone who passed.

"No those aren't ours" Han agreed agitation in his voice. Your phone started vibrating making you look towards where it sat beside you Binnie's name flashing across the screen.

"Binne?" you smiled widely feeling so relieved to hear his voice "Are you ok? Are the others alright?"

"Were fine baby, we're on our way back now" you could hear the smile in his voice. "Is Felix with you? can you relay a message to him?"

"Of course Binnie" you sighed softly enjoying the way the tightness in your chest was leaving you knowing he was coming back to you.

"Thank you baby, tell him it was a trap and that you may have incoming, everything will be fine though we made a deal" he sounded slightly annoyed but you could help with that when he got home "I know this is probably scary but I will be back soon with Chan and the others, you're safe and no matter what happens between now and when I get here you need to do exactly as the guys say, can you do that for me baby doll?" he sounded calm which made you relax, further knowing they all were safe.

"I'll tell Lix, promise" you smiled

"Good girl baby" he muttered as you could here the others teasing him in the background before he hung up.

"Lix" you interrupted the three guys talking while all looking at the screens.

"Yeah Bubs?" he smiled turning to you slightly.

"It was a set up, Chan has made a deal and you may have incoming but they are on their way back now" you listed quickly making Felix grin at you proudly.

"You know after this a think we need to teach you how to shoot" He mused looking between you and Han.

"Oh no I don't believe in guns" you stammered putting you hands up.

"Well that's just nuts because they are very real" Han giggled pulling his hand gun from his holster and coming closer to give it to you.

"Um...no" you stuttered hiding your hands in Changbin's hoodie making Han properly begin laughing.

"You aren't freaked out by Bin getting angry, all the shit we have collectively done, over hearing screaming, seeing me covered in blood or the idea of breaking someone nose or knees but a gun makes you want to hide. That is gold" he cackled making you look to Felix for help

"Man don't tease her" Felix warned eyebrow raised.

"Han, if she tells Bin you have been scaring her with a gun he will be likely to beat the shit out of you" Minho forewarned

"She's not a snitch she won't tell Bin will you princess?" Han smirked while still waving the gun around making you shrink back into the cushions.

"Han, seriously" Felix growled getting pissed off himself now.

"Or what Felix you going to get all defensive of the girl you want but wants our brother" Han teased again getting slightly more chaotic.

"Fuck off Han! you don't know shit" you snapped glaring up at him "Don't be such a fucking arsehole"

"Ah there she is! There's the little mobster wife!" Han look pleased with himself.

"God you are a cunt" sighed Felix.

"You know it's not snitching if they get back and you are waving that gun around right?" Minho added chuckling how well he played you and Felix.

"It's not snitching if I let him see the CCTV either" shrugged Felix grinning evilly.

"I'm pretty sure it's not snitching if I bite you right now" you fumed throughly annoyed by Han "you would be the one who has to explain it"

"I don't get how you two didn't figure this out sooner" Minho smiled watching you muttering under your breath.

"Huh? who figures what now?" you quirked your eyebrow at Minho curiously.

"You and Changbin, obviously" he chuckled in reply.

"We haven't figured it out, this literally just happened" you sighed feeling frustrated but looking to Minho as kindly as you could "It is almost as new as the whole idea that Bin and Lix are gangsters, that you're all criminals, it's too new for anyone to say figured it out".

"But you love him so it's pretty much settled" Han chipped in tilting his head to look at you.

"I don't even know that yet" you admitted quietly knowing that being this honest with them might backfire on you but you could stop yourself you began fiddling with your fingers and looking at the floor.

"Bubs?" Felix tentatively whispered getting up and moving to crouch in front of you making sure you were looking him in the eye "Bin didn't force anything on you did he?" his voice so soft that you were sure his words were only for you.

"No! no Felix, you know he wouldn't hurt me" you whispered back completely taken aback by his line of questioning.

"Shit no bubs, I mean did he just tell you that you are together now, did he actually give you options to take this slowly or maybe even not get together" Felix explained hurriedly.

"We..um I asked him what it meant and he said I was his and he would never give me up, so that's what we are" you murmured embarrassed you didn't like talking about the two of you in front of the others but they were trying their hardest to look busy focusing on the CCTV screens which made you feel a little better.

"Is that what you want though?" he implored looking at you softly

"I think so... he makes me happy, he always has, he makes me feel safe" you smiled slightly seeing how concerned Lix was for you "It feels natural to be with him, I've never felt like that before" Felix let go of a deep breath and grinned at you.

"You do love him bubs you just might not be in love with him, not yet anyway" his voice still quiet but happier.

"Their back" Minho interrupted clearing his throat and glaring at Han to not open his mouth who looked gleeful about the whole conversation.

Changbin was still angry even after the silent drive back, as they got closer he noticed the first of another few vans that were scoping the area but they scattered once they identified that they were returning not wanting to risk anything with the full syndicate in attendance.

"Fuckers still prowling about" Hyunjin snarled sounding equally pissed off.

"When we get back sort out the other two but leave the kid, for now" Chan instructed casually "Unless we have any disagreements on that course of action" when none of them spoke up Hyunjin nodded firmly.

"We need to discuss what we have learnt too" Jeongin sighed disgruntledly "If this is going to end in a all out war we need to all know how and why before we start tearing people apart"

"Tearing people apart? Ha! they will be lucky if that is all Bin does to them" Seungmin dryly sighed as they parked in the garage and began making their way up to the meeting room where they already knew the others were observing the surrounds from.

Storming into the room they were collectively stopped dead by the sight of you glaring at Han waving a gun around.

"I swear to god Han once I learn how to use this you are the first person I am fucking shooting" you growled glaring hard at the man in front of you who seemed to find the whole thing amusing.

"Bubs, this is why you aren't allowed to hold a loaded gun" Felix tried to calm you reaching for the handgun in your hand as Minho turned to look at the guys who had just entered shrugging.

"Fine I'll stab him then" you snarled pulling the butterfly knife you had been carrying all afternoon from your pocket.

"No kitten, you can't stab him either, Bin would be annoyed if you stabbed Han" Minho chuckled as Han doubled over laughing.

"To be fair I don't care if she stabs him, motherfucker probably deserves it" Bin smiled feeling himself instantly begin calming down watching whatever chaos was unfolding around you.

"Binnie" You beamed dropping the knife on the floor for Felix to pick up rolling his eyes walking into his arms which he wrapped around you tightly.

"Hey! you are meant to be on my side" Han pouted indignantly.

"You started it when you started waving a fucking handgun in my face you twat" you glared again at him.

"You fucking what?" Changbin snarled looking at Han his anger rising again.

"It was a joke how was I supposed to know she's frightened of guns?" Han defended himself taking a step back from Bin.

"Because she told you she was" Felix sighed shutting down the surveillance feed from all the screens in the room.

"Then you after I had spoken to Felix about something important asked me if criminal cock is superior to any other type of cock" you added as the others all either face palmed or groaned at him.

"Fucks sake" Binnie sighed letting you go so he could take a seat then pull you into his lap, he softly kissed your temple and squeezed you slightly, you were relieved to sit there waiting to see if Chan wanted you to leave or not.

"Can we go over what we have learnt or do you need to keep shit stirring?" Chan asked harshly looking directly at Han who sat and nodded quickly.

"Our end was productive in the sense that we have made a deal with Hongjoong, he will give us Mingi, his co-conspirators and anyone else involved. In exchange we leave at least him and San alive since they did not know half the intel we did" Chan explained.

"Makes sense since we now know who the calls are coming from" Minho agreed easily.

"Now little one we need to be sure that the voice really is your boss alright?" Chan continued albeit slightly gentler with you.

"Oh we know it's him" Han interrupted "She called him and spoke to him in front of us to show us. Felix, Minho and I all agree it's defiantly him" he smiled at you before poking out his tongue which made you roll your eyes at him.

"I guess the only other part that we need to consult you on is whether you think you can cope with what is about to happen? It is going to be something you can never talk about with anyone outside of us, you can never admit you knew anything about it and you need to act as though you had no clue about any of this" Chan's voice was serious but still considerate as he stared intently at you.

"Because you are going to kill them all?" you asked bluntly meeting Chan's eyes.

"Yes" Chan's answer was exactly what you expected honest and to the point.

"Will I be safe afterwards?" you asked as you continued to meet his gaze.

"You will never be 100% safe in this life but you will be much safer after this" he admitted and you nodded silently leaning back into Binnie's chest, you could feel his warmth seeping into you back, and smell the lingering scent of his cologne swirling around you making you feel at ease.

"Does it actually matter what I think?" you asked almost cynically knowing that you needed to remain honest at all times when it came to what they did, you couldn't allow misunderstandings or confusion.

"Of course it does baby" Changbin murmured from behind you.

"Well it shouldn't" you sighed "This is your life and your job, for a lack of a better word for it, I shouldn't get a say. If your asking whether I would ever turn you in I wouldn't and if your asking if I can live with what you all do I don't get a choice you live the lives you chose and if I chose Changbin then I have to live with that too" you carefully removed yourself from Changbin's grasp before walking out of the room leaving them sitting in silence.

"Ha" Chan half laughed half sighed "She is something else"

"Of course she is" Felix breathed worriedly watching the door you had just left through before looking back to Changbin.

"I'll talk to her after we are done here, she will come around to it but she is never going to like what we do Lix" he rubbed his hand over his face tiredly.

You had yet to ask Mrs Choi if she could make up another room for you, now that you were something to Changbin you felt as though you needed to give him at least a little space to himself. You had meant to do it today but things had once again gotten a little to intense for you to worry about something as small as a spare room. However, one on the others must have mentioned it to her for as soon as you left the meeting room you found her waiting for you.

"Come Miss I have prepared you a new room" she smiled seeming her manners still perfect despite your previous efforts to have her treat you more informally.

"Thank you Mrs Choi" you whispered following her up the stairs and past Changbin and Felix's rooms to the very end of the last hallway of that wing of the house.

"This used to be guest rooms but they have seen little use since our young gentlemen took up residence here" she informed you as you looked down at the 3 last rooms you hadn't know existed before.

"I guess you don't get many guests here" you noted nodding slowly as she led you the door at the very end of the hall.

"No it is a rarity for us, this one has the nicest view of the gardens which I thought you would like" she affirmed opening the door for you and letting you enter first. The room was not all that different to the others that you had seen, ridiculously large with an oversized bathroom, but it was not personalized in any way just light grey walls and white soft furnishings the large window that overlooked the garden made you realize you must be above the library on the lower floor.

"Thank you Mrs Choi it's lovely" you smiled genuinely at her.

"We can have it personalized for you if you are staying with us for longer but I have had my maids collect your clothing which is in the dressing room on the left here and we can have anything else you would like brought in for you" she explained kindly gesturing around the room.

"Thank you" you murmured again looking around yourself.

"Mr Han thought you might need more space, I was surprised he is usually not concerned by much of the goings on here but this he was sure needed to be ready for you by this evening" she finished bowing and excusing herself before you could ask any questions.

Han? you didn't even think he thought of as anything other than a new person to annoy and tease, you blinked to yourself before going to the wardrobe to find some clothing to change into that you could shower and get ready for bed, you knew they would be meeting for a while and you were exhausted being so tense all day. Finding your comfy bunny pajamas you made your way to the bathroom for a long hot shower to try to get you relaxed before you tried to sleep.

"So how will this all work Chan? I'm assuming you have some sort of plan" Minho asked curiously watching as Chan's brow furrowed slightly as he thought.

"I'm thinking we will need to either grab her boss and see if Mingi comes running or we might have to play as dirty as they have been" Chan replied slowly the cogs in his head still turning.

"Alright I'll bite, how would we grab Director Kim?" Felix quizzed everyone in the room "We can't just waltz into his house and grab him".

"No it would have to be much more covert than that, we would need to assume he may know that we are suspicious of him so it would have to either be a full infiltrate of his security or grab him while he is going to or from work" Chan mused

"What is playing dirty Chan?" Changbin finally asked knowing he would probably not like the answer but he needed to know.

"We would need to lure him out into the open, we would to have our little one play bait" Chan sighed causing the room to pause around them. He stared hard at Chan he knew that it was a possibility that you would be needed to lure the fucking scumbag out but he never anticipate Chan would suggest it as a proper option.

"No fucking way" Felix protested angrily frowning.

"Lix it might come to it but it's not our main plan" Hyunjin tried to calm his friend gently.

"You can go down that route if you want Chan, but you will have to look her in the eye and tell her what might go wrong, what she might lose" he stated lowly starting at his oldest friend aside from you.

"That's why I suggest figuring out how to grab him" Chan groaned "I don't want her in danger truth be told I'm becoming quite fond of that little firecracker, she is a good fit with this family"

"What about another option which might just be a little less risky for the little princess" Han proposed looking from Chan to him patiently.

"Shoot" Chan replied allowing Han his input.

"Well like I said earlier she called her boss in front of us, said she wanted to go back to work which he seemed very happy about, so why don't we just let her do that?" Han finished blinking at them "We could keep her safe with the hack we already have in their security system and you could even show up and take her to lunch or something that way Mingi will have to go for her himself and we will be on hand to deal with it"

"That could actually work well for us" Hyunjin chimed in.

"I still have a guy inside" Seungmin added

"We could easily throw in another few guys as security and interns in a day or so" Jeongin agreed nodding easily.

"Ok we can try this as long as everyone is agreement and we can get it organized on time. If we can't we drop it and go back to the first idea" Chan paused "You want to talk to her or do you want us to all do it?"

"I'll do it" he replied not liking the idea at all but needing to accept that it really would be the easiest way to get to Mingi, getting up to go back to his room.

"She won't be in your room tonight" Han announced suddenly making him narrow his eyes at the younger man. "Mrs Choi set her up in one of the guest rooms, I thought she might need some space from all of us to think" he smiled slightly.

"That is actually really smart for you at least" Seungmin remarked snidely

"Fuck off, she seems to be a bit lost to be honest and besides I like her she's chill and fun" Han groaned annoyed that he was going to be the butt of the joke for the rest of the night.

"How many of you are wrapped around her fingers now? Bin, Lix, Chan, you..."Hyunjin laughed heartily

"Don't forget Minho who threatened to ask her out of Bin didn't get his shit together" Chan added making Minho shrug indifferently.

"You are all wankers you know that" he rolled his eyes at the others still making his way out to speak to you.

"You love us man" Lix grinned cheekily making the others laugh again.

A/N: Sorry this has taken me so long I've been struggling with personal stuff and it has sapped all my will to live. However I am still writing so please forgive the time between chapters. Any likes, comments or reblogs are deeply appreciated and adored you guys make my whole week xx

Taglist (open): @christopher-bangnaldoskzz,@3sriracha,@deakyspuff,@symptoms-of-moonlight,@yoonguurt,@shownus-bebe,@ateexyz,@oiphoebe, @leanimal90,@armystay89,@frozenpeasworld,

#seo changbin x reader #changbin x reader #Mafia changbin au #stray kids imagines #skz imagines #stray kids fanfic #skz fanfic #changbin fanfic #bang chan #lee minho #hwang hyunjin #han jisung #lee felix #kim seungmin #yang jeongin #stray kids angst #stray kids smut

157 notes · View notes